Skip to main content

Full text of "Supplement no. 1 to edition B of the MacDonald genealogy. Containing records of the descendants of Jesse Peter, one of the pioneer settlers near Mackville, Washington County, Kentucky; together with a few remarks on the early history of the Peter family, and whatever other information of value concerning this branch of the name could be collected up to Feb. 25, 1880"

See other formats


G- 

929.2 
M1457ma 
1163357 


GENEALOGY  coi 


i-LECTJON 


lilllillllllllllllllilllHillllillJ 
3  1833  01331  6457 


SUPPLEMENT    No.  i 


Edition  B  of  the  MacDonald  Genealogy. 


CONTAINING 


RECORDS    OF    THE    DESCENDANTS 


JESSE    PETER, 

One  of  the    Pioneer  Settlers  near  Mackville,  Washington   County, 
Kentucky ; 


■.EIHER   WITH   A   FEW    REMARKS   ON 


(ri)c  (C.trip  5.)istorp  of  tl)c  peter   tHimilp, 

Ami  whatever   other  Inkokmation  of  Value  concerning  this  Branch  of  the  Name 

COULD   BE   COLLECTED   UP  TO   FeU.    25,    iSSo. 

Comjlilti)  anb  (fbittb    bl) 

FRANK  V.  McDonald,  a.b., 

HARVARD    LAW    STUDENT,    CAMBRIDGE.    MASS. 


CAMBRIDGE: 
JOHN     WILSON    AND    SON. 
CfOJ^    CL  Bniucroiti)  PrreB. 

1880. 


DEDICATION. 


^ 


1163357 

This  memorial  of  the  Peter  family  I  affectionately  dedicate  to  its 
oldest  surviving  member,  my  grandmother,  Martha  Shepard  McDonald,  on 
her  seventy-ninth  birthday,  as  a  slight  testimonial  of  the  esteem,  veneration, 
and  love  in  which  her  long,  pure,  and  noble  life  is  held  by  her  children,  her 
grandchildren,  and  other  related  and  unrelated  friends.  For  us,  in  these 
^  changing  times,  to  have  ever  present  a  living  example  of  so  many,  so  con- 
)*  stant,  and  so  great  virtues,  reproaches  us  in  our  moments  of  despondency  and 
despair,  inspires  us  with  confidence  in  the  beauty  and  richness  of  life,  and 
makes  us  all  feel  that  thus  to  live,  and  in  such  Christian  faith  calmly  to 
meet  the  ills  of  this  world  and  expectantly  await  the  joys  of  the  other,  with 
an  eternal  youth  in  our  heart  and  a  sublime  peace  in  our  souls,  is  the 
only  true  solution  of  our  career  here  below,  and  the  surest  promise  of 
eternal  bliss  hereafter.  May  this  dear  soul  be  spared  to  us  for  yet  many 
^^v^  years;  and  when,  in  the  course  of  time,  she  is  called  from  us,  as  called 
we  all  must  be,  may  her  noble  influence,  like  other  bright  things,  never 
die,  but  live  fresh  and  potent  in  the  memory  of  her  offspring ! 


'  A/i  me!  fuU  sorefy  is  my  heart  f in  torn 
To  think  how  modest  ivorih  iiet^lected  ties." 

Shenston 


HISTORICAL    SKETCH    OF  THE    PETER    FAMILY. 


THE  early  history  of  the  Peter  family  has,  I  regret  to  say,  been  nearly  lost  ; 
and,  from  the  time  we  pass  beyond  the  life  of  Jesse  Peter,  the  few  records 
that  have  been  handed  down  are  far  from  forming  a  connected  story.  They  are, 
in  fact,  so  frequently  interwoven  with  legendary  reports  that  it  is  difficult  to  dis- 
tinguish where  the  fable  ends  and  the  truth  begins.  At  the  same  time,  there  is 
undoubtedly  enough  left  to  enable  a  careful  and  patient  worker  to  reconstruct 
the  whole  genealogy  of  this  worthy  line  of  our  ancestry  ;  and  I  hope  that  some 
of  the  descendants  with  historical  tastes  will  turn  their  attention  to  these  ques- 
tions and  fill  up  the  blank  spaces  which  intersperse  so  largely  the  narrative  I  have 
to  submit. 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  not  attempted  to  notice  many  of  the  numerous 
traditions  from  which  the  missing  facts  must  be  drawn,  because  to  mention  such 
reports  and  not  discuss  them  in  full  would  produce  needless  confusion.  I  have 
aimed  to  collect  only  the  main  and  best  authenticated  statements,  and  to  join 
them  together  in  such  a  way  that  others,  following  after  me,  may  have  reliable 
guide-posts  along  the  path  of  their  labors. 

I  have  desired,  in  particular,  to  show  the  cause  of  our  immigration  to  this  coun- 
try, and  in  what  general  line  of  investigation  we  must  seek  for  the  more  detailed 
events  that  have  now  passed  from  the  memory  of  the  later  descendants. 

The  motive,  as  we  are  all  aware,  which  induced  our  Peter  forefathers  to  cross 
the  Atlantic,  was  to  devote  their  lives  and  efforts  to  the  establishing  of  Methodism  ; 
and  consequently  their  whole  history  must  be  sought  for  in  connection  with  the 
rise  and  growth  of  that  church.  They  were  among  the  first  to  herald  its  tidings 
in  this  country  ;  and,  in  the  promotion  of  its  interests,  they  labored  and  died  ; 
but,  since  nothing  more  than  the  most  general  record  of  that  denomination's  early 
days  has  ever  been  gathered  or  published,  it  is  no  easy  task  to  trace  the  labors  of 
any  of  that  larger  band  of  less-noted  names,  who  have  found  as  yet  no  historian 
to  chronicle  their  little  grains  of  seed  which  they  planted  with  the  sweat  of  their 
brows  in  every  civilized  part  of  our  country  ;  and  which  they  nursed,  and  prayed 
over,  and  tenderly  watched,  until  now  their  plants  have  grown  to  be  one  of  the 
most  vigorous  and  wonderful  groves  of  Christian  workers  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

But  there  are  ways,  a  few  of  which  I  shall  refer  to  later,  of  following  the  lives 
of  many  of  those  early  missionaries,  if  time,  means,  and  patience  be  used  ;  and, 
in  the  hope  that  such  will  be  forthcoming,  from  some  one,  in  our  case,  and  that  suc- 
cess will  crown  the  attempt,  I  pass  on,  for  the  present,  to  a  general  consideration 
of  the  part  borne  by  our  Peter  ancestors  in  starting  the  glorious  religious  work. 

.'\nd  here,  for  the  sake  of  fixing  the  probable  time  and  movements  of  the  indi- 
vidual in  the  army  of  toilers,  it  will  be  necessary  to  review  brierty  the  origin  and 


[6] 

development  of  Methodism,  and  to  trj-  and  detect,  as  far  as  possible  with  our  limited 
knowledge  of  the  facts,  when  and  where  our  ancestors  became  identified  with  this 
cause,  entered  into  it  for  a  life  pursuit,  and  enlisted  in  its  ranks  for  America  ;  and 
to  discover,  also,  whatever  else  we  can  bearing  on  their  history  both  before  and 
after  reaching  this  country. 

The  Methodist  Church,  as  we  all  know,  is  one  of  the  churches  which  have 
drawn  gradually  away  from  the  English  or  Episcopal  creed  until,  by  their  numer- 
ous and  radical  changes,  they  reveal  scarcely  a  trace  of  connection  with  the 
mother-stem.  Its  founder  was  John  Wesley,  who  was  born  in  1703,  who  studied  in 
Oxford,  became  a  Fellow  of  Lincoln  College  there,  and  was  ordained  as  deacon  in 
1725.  From  his  youth  he  felt  a  call  to  a  special  field  of  religious  work;  and, 
although  it  was  not  until  after  his  death,  in  1791,  that  the  form  of  his  mission  as- 
sumed a  definite  and  a  harmoniously  working  shape,  yet  already  in  1729,  we  find 
him  joining  with  his  brother  and  fifteen  Oxford  students  in  a  close  and  penetrating 
study  of  the  Bible,  accompanied  with  a  zealous  searching  on  his  part  for  the  best 
means  of  making  public  the  cause  he  felt  to  be  striving  for  utterance  within 
him.  The  somewhat  retired  and  exclusive  ways  of  these  very  religious  young 
men  created  for  them  the  nickname  of  "  Methodists,"  in  derision  of  their 
"  methodical  "  ways  ;  which  epithet  they  willingly  adopted  afterwards,  as  an  indica- 
tion of  those  "  who  lead  a  life  according  to  the  methods  laid  down  in  the  Bible," 
and  which  designation  has  now  passed  to  the  most  flourishing  and  enthusiastic 
church  in  the  new  continent. 

The  original  intention  of  Wesley  and  his  associates  was,  it  seems,  nothing  more 
than  to  introduce  a  number  of  reforms  into  the  Established  Church,  or,  at  the  out- 
side limits,  to  found  a  branch  with  all  the  essential  points  the  same,  and  differing 
only  in  many  of  the  details.  In  this,  however,  as  in  most  other  alterations  of  old 
and  set  institutions,  it  was  soon  found  that  the  pulling  out  of  one  brick  after  another 
toppled  ov^r  the  whole  structure,  and  made  it  necessary  to  build  up  from  the 
foundations  a  new  and  totally  different  edifice,  which  revealed  only  here  and 
there  in  some  of  its  parts  and  materials  the  connection  it  once  had  with  the 
more  ancient  and,  in  the  estimation  of  many,  "antiquated"  temple.  And  thus  it 
has  happened  that,  the  breach  once  made^,  the  two  churches  grew  so  widely  apart, 
and  are  only  in  late  years  again  nearing  each  other  in  the  steps  that  they  take  in 
common  with  all  live  religious  organizations  toward  a  broad,  general  view  of  man's 
moral  obligations,  from  which  each  sect  is  to  differ  only  in  a  few  minor  respects. 

To  return  to  the  efforts  of  Wesley,  we  find  that  his  first  reception  by  the  people 
was  cool  and  unfruitful.  Not  until  the  powerful  aid  of  George  Whitefield  had 
been  enlisted  did  Methodism  begin  to  attract  general  notice.  In  the  meanwhile, 
Wesley  had  been  away  on  a  very  eccentric  converting  expedition  to  the  settlers 
and  Indians  of  Georgia,  where  he  remained  from  1735  to  1738,  and,  on  account 
of  his  asceticism  and  caustic  remarks,  had  succeeded  in  making  himself  thoroughly 
disliked. 

In  1738,  Whitefield  went  out  to  join  him,  but  remained  there  only  one  year, 
when  he  returned  to  his  labors  in  England,  whither  Wesley  had  preceded  him. 
Whitefield  was,  however,  back  and  forth  across  the  ocean  many  times  between  the 
years  of  1738  and  1770. 

For  the  next  few  years,  after  1741,  tliere  arose  a  number  of  dissensions  in  the 
church  ;  one  part  after  the  other  splitting  off  on  technical  diil'erences  of  opinion, 


[  7  ] 

into  which  we  shall  not  enter  here.  Whitefield  demanded,  among  other  changes, 
a  complete  rupture  with  the  English  Church  ;  but  Wesley  was  not  favorable  to  so 
decided  a  step,  although  in  later  years  he  acquiesced  in  such  a  policy  for  the 
American  Methodists,  who  were  thenceforth  free  from  all  allegiance  to  any 
religious  organization. 

By  1750,  we  find  that  the  power  of  Methodism  was  becoming  a  source  of 
trouble  to  the  Established  Church,  and  measures  were  enacted  against  it,  which 
served,  of  course,  to  give  it  all  the  firmer  hold  in  the  minds  of  the  people.  The 
wave  of  conversion  swept  into  Wales  with  great  force,  and  on  over  many  other 
parts  of  Great  Britain.  To  follow  up  the  history  of  this  church  is  one  of  the 
most  fascinating  studies  that  a  student  can  have  placed  before  him  ;  but  for  us  to 
give  a  more  extended  notice  of  it  here  is  not  advisable,  although  undoubtedly  it 
is  not  far  from  this  very  time  that  our  Peter  ancestors  in  Wales  joined  in  this 
movement,  and  were  led  in  consequence  to  migrate  as  its  missionaries  to  America, 
and  into  what  was  then  the  far,  far  West.  But  our  information  of  their  exact 
movements  at  this  period  is  so  meagre  at  present  that  we  must  leave  a  more 
elaborate  notice  to  a  later  day,  when  other  facts  shall  have  been  gathered,  and  a 
more  complete  account  can  be  written. 

To  turn  to  the  American  continent,  where  Methodism  was  to  become  one  of 
the  leading  religious  powers,  we  see  that  in  1766  a  little  band  of  Methodists  first 
started  in  New  York,  with  their  local  preacher  Philip  Embury,  and  in  two  years 
had  erected  a  chapel.  This  was  the  first  of  Methodism  in  this  country,  and  the 
old  church  on  John  Street,  now  in  the  heart  of  the  down-town  business  of  our 
great  metropolis,  marks  where  the  great  religious  wave  started  that  washes  to-day 
the  shores  of  every  village  in  these  United  States,  and  spreads  even  to  all 
quarters  of  the  globe. 

During  the  five  years  that  followed  1766,  several  local  preachers  were  sent  over 
by  Wesley  to  America  ;  but  no  regular  ministers  having  authority  to  organize  a  self- 
working  church-body  had  ever  left  Europe.  At  the  convention  in  England,  of 
August,  1771,  Wesley,  after  reading  a  communication  from  the  disciples  of  the 
new  world,  in  which  they  asked  for  leaders,  exclaimed  :  "  Our  brethren  call  aloud 
for  help  ;  who  are  willing  to  go  and  help  them  .'  "  Several  volunteered,  but  Fran- 
cis Asbury  and  Richard  Wright  were  the  chosen  ones  ;  and  around  the  former  of 
these  names  groups  more  than  a  passing  interest  for  us,  not  only  because  we  are 
Methodist  descendants,  but  because,  as  we  shall  see  later,  we  of  the  Peter  family 
are  bound  to  him  by  the  association  of  kinship.  I  shall  dwell,  therefore,  a  little 
longer  on  his  life,  and  not  pass  it  by  with  the  mere  notice  of  his  name.  And  this 
I  can  do  all  the  more  appropriately  from  the  fact  that  the  rise  and  growth  of  the 
Methodist  Church  in  America  are  inseparably  linked  and  coincident  with  every 
move  of  Francis  Asbury,  from  the  time  he  leaves  England  to  the  hour  of  his 
death,  on  the  31st  of  March,  1S16.  Most  of  the  facts  I  take  from  W.  P.  Strick- 
land's exquisitely  written  life  of  this  apostle  of  the  Methodist  belief,  a  book  which 
every  one  ought  to  read  ;  although  I  have  found  great  help  in  Stevens's  "  History 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,"  and  numerous  other  treatises  and  re\iews 
which  it  will  be  needless  to  enumerate  here. 

Francis  Asbury  was  born  the  20th  August,  1745,  near  the  foot  of  Hempstead 
Bridge,  in  Staffordshire,  a  short  distance  from  Birmingham,  England.  His  father's 
Christian  name  was  Joseph,  and  his  mother's,  Elizabeth.     She  was  a  Rogers  by 


[8] 

birth,  and  her  home  was  in  Wales.  They  had  but  two  children  by  this  union,  one 
of  whom  was  a  girl ,  and  she  died  in  her  early  years,  leaving  Francis  an  only  child. 
As  he  never  married,  that  branch  of  the  family  became  extinct  with  him.  His 
early  life  was  one  of  great  thoughtfulness  and  meditation.  At  the  age  of  seven 
he  was  converted,  and  began  soon  afterwards  a  regular  study  of  the  Bible,  in 
which  he  became  intensely  interested.  He  was  kept  at  school  for  a  while,  but 
most  of  his  later  education  was  accomplished  under  private  instruction.  On  Aug. 
i8,  1767,  at  one  of  the  conferences  of  the  Methodist  Church,  to  which  persuasion 
he  had  been  drawn,  there  were  "  admitted  on  trial  "  "  nine  new  preachers,  among 
whom  was  young  Asbury,  afterwards  the  chief  founder  of  American  Methodism." 

I  pass  over  the  intervening  years  of  his  beautiful  life,  just  as  I  have  hurried 
over  his  earlier  years,  to  the  4th  of  September,  177 1,  when  he  set  sail  for  America  ; 
never  again  to  see  his  native  land,  nor  the  beloved  features  of  his  father  and  mother. 
He  gave  up  everything  for  the  mission  upon  which  he  was  now  entering.  After 
a  voyage  of  from  eight  to  nine  weeks,  he  landed  at  Philadelphia,  and  was  most 
enthusiastically  received  from  the  little  church  which  had  been  started  there  by 
members  from  the  New  York  flock,  and  to  whom  Wesley  had  sent  Joseph  Pilmoor 
and  Robert  Boardman  as  ministers,  but  the  latter  of  whom  was  then  presiding  over 
the  New  York  branch.  Asbury  started  out  at  once  on  a  visit  to  all  the  parishes, 
particularly  of  the  North,  and  was  the  "  first  to  initiate  the  regular  circuit  work  of 
the  Methodist  Church."  In  1772,  the  preachers  having  all  met  in  Philadelphia, 
"  it  was  agreed  that  Boardman  should  go  for  that  year  to  Boston,  Pilmoor  to  Vir- 
ginia, Wright  to  New  York,  and  Asbury  to  Philadelphia." 

On  the  loth  of  October,  1772,  Asbury  received  a  letter  from  Wesley,  ap- 
pointing him  "Superintendent  of  the  societies  in  America,"  and  on  Dec.  27,  17S4, 
he  was  ordained  bishop. 

And  here  begins  one  of  the  most  marvellous  careers  that  any  man  has  ever 
gone  through  in  this  world.  In  every  place  do  we  find  traces  of  Asbury.  Now 
he  is  in  the  extreme  Southern  States,  and  not  long  after  in  the  wilds  of  New- 
England.  To-day  he  is  threading  his  way  through  the  dangerous  paths  of  Western 
Virginia  and  out  into  Kentucky,  and  not  long  afterwards  we  see  him  presiding  at 
the  conferences  in  Philadelphia,  Baltiniore,  and  other  cities  on  the  Eastern  shore. 
In  all  the  numerous  demands  of  life,  we  find  him  ready  and  willing  to  do  the 
giant's  part.  Now  we  hear  of  him  at  some  distant  small  log-cabin  gathering  in 
the  unsettled  wilderness,  and  now  at  the  large  reunions  in  the  most  populous 
cities.  He  founded  the  first  Sunday-schools  in  17S6,  —  four  years  before  the 
more  organized  efforts  of  Robert  Raikes,  in  Gloucester,  England,  —  and  the 
first  love-feasts  and  camp-meetings;  and  "he  ordained  upwards  of  three  thousand 
ministers,  and  preached  seventeen  thousand  sermons,  besides  attending  lo  the 
varied  and  multitudinous  duties  connected  with  his  peculiar  relation  to  the  church 
and  his  episcopal  office." 

To  dwell  in  any  manner  upon  the  long  and  wonderful  efforts  of  this  pioneer 
bishop  of  the  Methotlist  Church  in  America,  would  be  indeed  a  pleasing  occupa- 
tion ;  hut  it  is  rendered  impossible  by  the  limited  nature  of  the  sketch  that  we 
have  in  \iew.  All  we  want  for  the  present  is  enough  to  enable  us  to  locate  liic 
movements  and  history  of  tlie  early  members  of  our  family  in  this  country,  in 
their  aid  in  carrying  on  this  noble  work.      .Vs  we  proceed  in  this  inquiry,  it  will  be, 


[9] 

necessary,  of  course,  to  make  frequent  reference  to  particular  parts  of  Bishop 
Asbury's  life,  and  to  enter,  at  such  times,  into  them  more  in  detail. 

With  this  brief  and  unsatisfactory  review  of  the  Methodist  Church,  I  now  pass 
on  to  the  special  history  of  our  American  forefathers,  and  shall  try  and  outline,  so 
far  as  I  am  able  from  the  insufficient  data,  the  part  that  the  Peter  family  bore  in 
connection  with  the  events  referred  to  in  the  previous  pages. 

For  years,  and  ever  since  the  fall  of  the  Stuarts,  there  had  been  smouldering 
in  Great  Britain  a  deep  hatred  of  the  high-church  tendencies  of  the  Established 
Church.  The  masses  of  the  people  could  have  little  sympathy  with  a  mode  of 
worship  which  was  indeed  splendid  and  dazzling,  but  which  was  intended  alone 
for  the  satisfaction  of  the  higher  cultured  and  the  aristocracy  of  the  nation.  If 
the  people  was  to  have  all  the  forms  of  the  Romish  persuasion  again  forced  back 
upon  it,  it  wished  also  the  means  of  enjoyment  of  these  forms  to  be  placed  within  its 
reach,  and  to  be  made  as  accessible  as  they  are  in  the  Catholic  churches.  And  this 
one  feature  in  the  differences  between  the  Episcopalian  and  Catholic  rituals  is  of 
much  more  significance  to  this  day  than  might  seem  possible  at  first  thought.  In  the 
Catholic  services  there  is  a  field  provided  for  the  most  humble,  the  most  ignorant, 
—  and  where  intelligence  cannot  be  appealed  to,  superstition  and  fear  are,  — 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  equal  care  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  higher  mind, 
and  the  more  fervent  enthusiasm.  So  elaborate  and  exhaustive,  in  fact,  are  the 
provisions,  that  the  officials  deem  them  comprehensive  enough  to  correspond  to 
any  want,  and  so  long  as  you  do  not  attempt  to  believe  otherwise,  you  will  have 
no  difficulty;  but  dare  once  to  think  and  act  for  yourself,  and  heresy  is  the 
brand  with  which  you  are  stamped,  and  persecution  is  your  fate. 

In  the  Episcopal  service,  however,  there  is  little  or  no  thought  for  the  masses, 
and  intellect  is  the  main  element  to  which  any  appeal  is  made. 

Here,  then,  we  find  England  under  the  sway  of  a  cold,  reasoning  churcli, 
which  had  all  the  forms,  and  yet  not  the  spirit  of  that  other  church  that  the 
people  had  been  taught  to  hate,  and  from  the  evil  effects  of  whose  political 
tyranny  they  had  scarcely  recovered. 

There  were,  it  is  true,  a  number  of  different  sects  and  offshoots  of  the 
Established  Church  in  existence  around  in  the  country,  —  such  as  the  Puritans  and 
English  Presbyterians,  —  but  they  were  more  or  less  closely  allied  at  that  time  to 
the  regular  church,  and  could  not  help  partaking  more  or  less  of  its  spirit.  For 
some  reason  Scotch  Presbyterianism  never  secured  much  of  a  firmhold  in 
England. 

Under  these  circumstances,  can  we  wonder  that  the  body  of  the  people  was 
longing  for  some  warm-hearted,  earnest,  soul-stirring,  and  soul-appealing  religion  ? 
Can  we  be  surprised  at  their  apathy  and  indifference  in  the  observance  of  the  wor- 
ship under  the  Established  Church  ?  And  should  we  reprehend  them  for  looking 
with  distrust  upon  the  new  high-church  ceremonies,  that  kept  restoring  form  after 
form  of  the  very  Romish  service  from  which  their  fathers  had  passed  through  fire 
and  blood  to  free  them?  Could  it  be  expected  that  these  less  scholarly  persons 
could  draw  the  fine  distinction  between  the  presence  of  the  old  forms,  and  the 
absence  of  the  spirit  which  had  lent  to  them  their  danger  for  the  liberties  of  the 
people  ?  No  ;  it  was  natural  that  they  should  then,  and  do  largely  even  to-d.ay, 
although  time  and  experience  have  somewhat  soothed  their  fears,  consider  one  as 
the  necessary  companion  of  the  other. 


At  such  a  time,  and  fully  penetrated  with  the  unanswered  3'earnings  of  thou- 
sands of  hungry  souls,  John  Wesley  and  Methodism  bring  their  joyful  message  to 
the  world.  People  at  first  hardly  believed  their  senses ;  the  long-wished-for 
draught  was  presented  to  their  lips,  and  yet  they  did  not  dare  to  quaff  it.  It  was 
too  good  to  be  true.  And  Wesley,  who  was  a  better  scholar  than  a  Methodist 
preacher,  did  not  best  understand  the  power  of  making  them  share  the  feelings 
and  confidence  of  his  own  heart.  But  when,  later,  the  wonderful  eloquence  of 
Whitefield,  the  man  who  has  been  called  "The  St.  Paul  of  Modern  Times,"  broke 
in  upon  their  expectant  souls  like  a  second  Pentecost,  who  can  be  astonished  that 
their  tongues  were  loosened,  there  hearts  filled  to  overflowing,  and  their  souls 
wrung  with  the  agony  and  despair  of  the  repentant  sinner  as  yet  unconsious  of  his 
acceptance  at  the  throne  of  grace?     Was  such  an  awakening  more  than  natural? 

Among  the  earliest  fruits  of  the  enunciation  of  this  beautiful  view  of  religion, 
were  two  converts  in  Wales,  named  Richard  and  William  Peter.  To  their  souls 
the  message  came  with  more  than  usual  force  :  it  took  complete  possession  of 
them,  and  thenceforward  they  determined  to  devote  their  lives  to  sharing  with 
others  the  blessed  light  they  had  received  so  generously  from  on  high.  They 
spent  a  period  in  preparation  for  this  career,  and  then  started  out  preaching, 
being  chosen  by  Wesley  for  that  work  in  Wales,  their  native  place.  Their  results 
were  so  decidedly  favorable  that  Wesley  called  them  to  larger  fields  ;  and,  finally, 
induced  them  to  join  other  missionaries  and  carry  on  the  cause  in  the  new  world, 
where  the  set  forms  of  society,  and  the  accumulated  superstitions  of  ages,  would 
not  be  acting  as  constant  checks  to  their  fervor  and  hindrances  to  their  success, 
Thither  they  went,  and  "settled  for  the  most  part  in  Virginia. 

At  this  point  our  information  becomes  very  uncertain,  and  the  large  blank  of  years 
between  now  and  the  settlement  of  the  descendants  of  the  brothers  in  Mercer 
County,  Kentucky,  is  in  need  of  many  additions  to  make  the  line  of  their  move- 
ments complete.  From  this  point  on,  I  can  give  only  facts  with  a  number  of  prob- 
able conjectures,  and  must  leave  to  careful  research  to  coriect  and  complete  these 
more  or  less  perfect  surmises.  At  just  what  time  the  conversion  of  these  brothers 
took  place  we  are  uncertain,  but  think  it  was  during  1741.  When  they  left  for 
America  is  also  variously  stated  ;  and  it  would  not  be  safe  for  me  to  venture  a  state- 
ment in  regard  to  that,  any  more  than  to  say  that  it  would  not  be  strange  if  they 
had  accompanied  Asbury  in  1771,  since  Richard's  wife  was  an  Asbury,  and  he 
would  thus  be  drawn  more  closely  to  him  than  to  any  of  the  other  missionaries. 
Several  reports  claim  that  these  brothers  came  to  America  with  Wesley  in  1735, 
entered  upon  the  work  with  him  in  Georgia,  and  then  remained  working  and 
preaching  among  all  the  colonists  from  there  to  Virginia,  and  that  they  were 
largely  instrumental  in  inducing  young  Asbury  to  come  over.  So  numerous  are  the 
traditions  here  that  it  will  not  be  advisable  to  decide  in  favor  of  any,  until  we  have 
more  light  on  the  subject.  Thus  much  only  is  certain,  that  they  labored  for  many 
years  in  Virginia,  and  for  a  considerable  time  in  the  town  of  Petersburg.  And  here 
it  may  be  as  well  to  correct  a  curious  idea,  which  some  of  the  older  members  of 
the  family  have  handed  down  in  a  semi-legendary  shape,  which  is,  that  the  city  of 
Petersburg  was  named  in  memory  of  the  labors  of  these  two  brothers.  That  they 
labored  there  is,  I  think,  beyond  question  ;  and  that  they  were  largely  instrumental 
in  effecting  the  great  revival  of  tlie  summer  of  1773,  is  equally  certain  ;  but  it 
was  not  the  custom  nor  right  of  Methodist  preachers  to  remain  very  long  in  one 


[  II  ] 

location,  so  that  such  short  stays  as  they  made  in  that  place  would  have  been  barely 
sufficient  to  have  a  city  named  after  them.  In  Howe's  "  History  of  Virginia  " 
(p.  243),  it  is  stated  that  that  the  earliest  proprietor  of  the  site  of  Petersburg  was 
Thomas  Pitt,  who  received  the  grant  for  it  previous  to  1646.  But,  as  Howe  says, 
"  the  town  derived  its  name  from  (Major)  Peter  Jones,  who  opened  a  trading 
establishment  with  the  Indians  at  an  early  day,  a  few  rods  west  of  what  is  now 
the  junction  of  Sycamore  and  Old  Streets.  The  locality  was  called  Peter's  Point, 
subsequently  changed  to  Petersburg^  And  farther  on,  he  continues  :  "  In  the  Oc- 
tober session,  in  1748,  in  the  22d  year  of  the  reign  of  King  George  II.,  the  towns 
of  Petersburg  and  Blandford  were  established." 

When  the  elaborate  diary  of  Bishop  Asbury  shall  have  been  published  and  well 
edited,  and  when  the  various  other  church  records  of  the  missionary  days  of 
Methodism  in  .'\merica  shall  have  been  brought  within  reach  of  the  general  reader, 
it  may  be  possible  for  us  to  know  more  about  the  part  our  ancestors  bore  in  the 
early  labors  of  the  church. 

That  their  whole  time  was  given  up  to  religious  work,  we  have  always  under- 
stood ;  but  amongst  so  large  a  number  of  earnest,  modest  toilers,  it  is  not  strange 
that  we  should  fail  to  have  better  means  of  tracing  them.  As  the  influence  of  the 
new  light  began  to  spread,  these  brothers  were  chosen  to  lead  the  vanguard  of  the 
mission  ranks.  On,  on  they  pushed,  up  the  James  River  into  the  mountain  fast- 
nesses of  the  Alleghanies,  and  over  into  what  was  then  the  limit  of  civilization, 
where,  weighed  down  by  years,  they  rested  just  a  little  while  ;  and  then,  one  after 
the  other,  many  thousand  miles  from  home,  strangers  in  a  strange  land,  they  ended 
their  long  and  useful  lives  :  William  earlier,  but  Richard  and  his  wife  each  in 
their  hundredth  year.  God  bless  the  memory  of  such  noble  e.xamples  of  Chris- 
tian sacrifice!  And,  as  Mr.  Strickland  says,  "We  may  dwell  here  a  moment  to 
remark,  that  local  preachers  have  been  of  eminent  service  to  the  Methodist 
Church,  both  in  Europe  and  America.  They  proved  valuable  assistants  to  Wesley, 
and  went  everywhere,  sharing  his  labors  and  reproaches  in  preaching  to  the  desti- 
tute in  town  and  country.  Itinerant  as  was  the  economy  of  Methodism,  and  exten- 
sively as  did  the  regular  preachers  travel  from  place  to  place,  yet  they  could  not 
visit  all  places,  and  many  a  section  of  the  country  was  prepared,  through  the 
labors  of  local  preachers,  for  the  visits  of  Wesley  and  his  itinerant  helpers,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  labors  of  Nelson  at  Bristol  and  other  places.  But  more  especially 
have  their  services  been  valuable  in  this  widely  extended  country,  particularly  in 
early  times.  When  the  history  of  the  church  shall  have  been  written  up,  it  will  be 
found  that  in  many  of  our  large  cities  and  towns,  and  populous  neighborhoods 
where  Methodism  flourishes,  and  is  first  for  numbers  and  influence  among  the 
sister  churches  of  those  places,  the  seed  was  sown  first  by  the  hand  of  the  local 
clerg}',  who  labored  in  the  vineyard  of  their  Master  without  the  hope  of  fee  or 
reward,  except  what  they  looked  for  in  heaven.  Unaided  and  alone,  in  the  midst 
of  sacrifice,  toil,  hardships,  aye,  and  not  unfrequently  of  bitter  persecution  such 
as  would  dampen  the  zeal  and  slacken  the  energies  of  most  of  us  who  have  en- 
tered into  their  labors,  have  they  gone  up  to  the  high  places  of  sin  with  the  handful 
of  corn,  whose  spreading  and  multiplying  products  now  "shake  like  Lebanon." 
All  honor  to  those  noble  men  who  braved  the  toils  and  hardships  incident  to  the 
planting  of  Methodism  in  this  country  !  Their  "  testimony  is  in  heaven  and  their 
record  on  high  ;"  and  when  they  who  served,  and  they  who  reaped,  shall  come 


[  -^  ] 

together  at  the  angel  shout  of  harvest  home,  may  we  all  rejoice  together!  As  we 
write,  a  host  come  thronging  on  our  memory.  It  may  be  said  of  many  of  them, 
as  was  said  of  an  earthly  warrior,  — 

'  They  sleep  their  last  sleep, 
They  have  fought  their  last  battle ; ' 

and  the  sound  that  shall  wake  them  will  be  the  voice  of  Him  who  called  them 
into  the  field  of  contiict,  and  whose  spirit  nerved  them  for  the  fight.  Faithful 
men,  ye  '  have  fought  a  good  fight,  have  finished  your  course,'  and  have  entered 
into  the  rest  and  blessedness  of  heaven." 

Richard  and  William  settled  and  died  in  Western  Virginia,  but  of  their  further 
history  we  are  not,  at  this  point  of  our  investigations,  able  to  give  much  that  is 
definite.  Owing  to  their  active  missionary  life,  their  home  relationships  were 
neglected  ;  and,  indeed,  we  have  always  understood  that  they  would  never  have 
married,  if  they  had  not  done  so  before  their  conversion.  In  this  way  we  can  ac- 
count for  their  small  families,  which  omission  on  their  part,  however,  their  chil- 
dren and  descendants  seem  to  have  rectified,  and  to  have  amply  provided  thus  far 
against  the  extinction  of  the  name.  Richard  had  one  son,  William,  it  seems  ;  but 
whether  there  were  more  children  I  cannot  say.  And  this  William  had,  so  far  as 
we  know,  the  follow'ing  children  :  Jesse,  Richard,  Reuben,  Jordan,  Lewis  (killed  by 
lightning),  Samuel,  Elizabeth,  and  Nancy.  Concerning  the  lives  of  these  children 
we  have  also  only  the  most  imperfect  reports,  so  that  we  shall  pass  them  by  for  the 
present,  and  return  to  William,  the  brother  missionary  of  Richard.  He  had  two 
children,  Jesse  and  John,  and  whether  there  were  any  more  or  not,  I  am  also 
unable  to  state.  The  record  of  the  life  of  John  I  have  not  been  able  to  secure, 
and  must,  therefore,  defer  a  notice  of  him  until  a  later  day. 

Jesse  Peter,  on  the  other  hand,  was  my  great-grandfather,  and  he  is  the  an- 
cestor whose  descendants  are  traced  in  the  following  pages. 

As  I  have  remarked  in  my  contributions  to  the  "  Early  History  of  Bryan 
McDonald,"  of  Delaware,  Jesse  Peter  immigrated  in  his  youth  from  Virginia  to 
Kentuck}',  and  became  one  of  the  largest,  ablest,  and  most  successful  farmers  in 
all  that  part  of  the  country  ;  but  was  no  less  famous  as  a  class-leader,  and  a  kind 
of  local  preacher  in  the  Methodist  belief.  For  a  layman  he  took  a  wonderfully 
active  part  in  every  religious  work  ;  and  a  considerable  portion  of  his  best  energies, 
for  more  than  fifty  years  and  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  were  willingly  and 
effectively  spent  in  the  service  of  his  church.  His  house  was  known  as  the  home 
and  resort  for  Metiiodist  preachers  throughout  all  that  district;  and  from  his  doors 
went  forth  one  of  the  strongest  and  purest  domestic  influences  that  has  ever 
emanated  from  any  household  at  any  time.  In  those  days  of  stern  princiijles, 
strong  virtues  and  strong  characters,  he  was  naturally  and  willingly  a  leader. 

With  all  these  excellent  qualities,  which  gave  him  for  those  days  a  position 
equal  to  that  held  by  the  foremost  of  our  time,  he  was  yet  far  from  having  the 
least  spirit  of  arrogance  or  showing  a  forgetful  and  slighting  bearing  towards  those 
beneath  him.  'i'he  Bible  was  his  guide  in  every  action,  and  he  delighted  in  justify- 
ing his  excessive  liberality  to  the  needy,  and  his  large  sympathy  for  them,  by  numer- 
ous quotations  from  the  gospel,  with  the  text  of  which  he  was  very  familiar. 
During  the  time  for  camp-meetings,  he  would  hitch  up  his  teams,  take  his  family 


[   13] 

and  servants,  and  drive  to  the  proposed  grounds,  remaining  for  ten  days  at  least. 
On  such  occasions  he  was  not  only  prominent  in  supplying  spiritual  food  by  his 
telling  speeches  ;  but  he  would  bring  with  him  from  home  enough  to  nourish  and 
take  care  of  two  or  three  hundred  persons  during  the  whole  session  of  the  gather- 
ing. And  hardly  would  one  of  these  assemblies  have  passed  when  he  would 
return  to  his  farm,  lay  in  a  fresh  supply,  and  start  for  another  camp-meeting  in 
some  other  district.  Every  year  he  passed  thus  three  or  four  weeks  of  his  time 
and  best  efforts  in  the  cause  for  which  they  had  assembled.  His  manner  of 
speaking  was  by  beginning  in  a  conversational  tone,  and  carrying  on  a  kind  of 
questioning  and  answering  with  his  hearers;  and  then,  gradually,  as  their  attention 
was  fixed,  he  would  warm  to  his  subject  and  deliver  one  of  his  stirring  exhorta- 
tions. He  had  great  personal  magnetism,  a  pleasing  voice,  and  his  manner  of 
address  was  more  than  commonly  engaging,  so  that  his  words  were  always  listened 
to  with  great  respect.  He  was,  furthermore,  a  magnificent  singer,  and  his  sweet 
penetrating  notes  could  be  heard  above  and  through  the  whole  assembly.  He 
had  never  received  any  training  in  singing,  but  he  sang  as  naturally  as  the  birds 
in  the  forest  around  him  ;  and  yet  his  musical  abilities  were  of  a  high  order.  His 
children  have,  many  of  them,  been  endowed  with  fine  musical  talents,  and  Mount- 
ford,  in  particular,  was  very  gifted  in  this  direction.  Thus,  it  will  not  seem  strange 
that  this  rare  excellence  should  have  made  his  labors  all  the  more  desirable  in 
these  out-door  praise-meetings.  Then  his  personal  qualities,  his  religious  fervor,  his 
pure  life  and  generous  acts,  lent  to  his  well-argued,  concisely-stated  thoughts  an 
influence  which  many  more  polished,  higher  educated  men's  efforts  failed  to 
secure.  Jesse  Peter  was  certainly  a  very  remarkable  man,  and  the  gap  left  by  his 
death  in  his  peculiar  field  has  never  been  wholly  filled.  The  remembrance  of  him 
and  his  works,  although  not  as  extensive  as  it  would  have  been  with  telegraph, 
railroad,  and  printing-press  to  circulate  it,  pervades  nevertheless  many  homes  all 
over  the  Union  ;  and  for  his  descendants,  at  least,  it  is  one  of  the  sweetest  and 
richest  heritages  he  could  have  left  them.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  with  this  glorious 
example  before  them,  many  of  his  children  and  grandchildren  may  imitate  and,  if 
possible,  equal  it. 

Jesse  Peter  married  three  times,  and  most  of  his  large  family  are  noticed  else- 
where in  these  pages,  so  that  I  shall  not  take  them  up  again  here  ;  but  to  his  fourth  child 
and  oldest  daughter,  my  grandmother,  Martha  Shepard  Peter,  I  propose  devoting  a 
somewhat  more  extended  notice,  as  I  draw  to  a  close  the  introductory  sketch  of  this 
worthy  side  of  our  family  history. 

Martha  Shepard  Peter,  named  after  her  uncle  Shepard  Sweeney,  was  born  on  the 
2Sth  February,  1801,  in  the  northwest  part  of  Mercer  County,  Kentucky,  between 
Bardstown  and  Lexington,  but  much  the  nearer  to  Bardstown.  Her  motiier's  name 
was  Milly  Sweeney,  a  born  Virginian,  whose  father,  Moses  Sweeney,  and  his  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, had  come  from  there  with  seven  sons  and  six  daughters,  all  fine-looking,  intel- 
ligent children.  This  Elizabeth  Sweeney  had  twin  babies  before  she  was  sixteen  years 
old,  one  of  whom,  Joseph,  lost  a  leg  at  45,  and  his  sister  Mary  both  legs  at  75,  so  that 
their  misfortune  made  them  known  to  the  community  as  "  the  twin  Sweeneys  with 
but  one  leg  between  them."  One  of  the  Sweeney  boys  became  a  Carmelite  preacher 
of  considerable  note.  In  CoUins's  "  History  of  Kentucky",  and  in  other  papers,  I  find 
notices  of  the  earliest  discoveries  of  Petroleum  in  that  State  ;  but  I  think,  unless  I  am 
greatly  mistaken,  that  the  first  coal-oil  found  in  Kentucky  was  right  there  on  Swecne)'s 


[  M  ] 

farm,  on  Green  River,  Casey  County.  For  a  long  time  it  was  considered  as  a  curi- 
osity and  a  nuisance,  when  people  began  finally  to  detect  anti-rheumatic  and  "many 
other  medicinal  properties  in  it,  and  then  it  was  put  up  and  called  "  American  Oil." 

Jesse  Peter  mamed,  of  course,  in  Kentucky,  and  settled  in  Mercer  County.  In 
those  days  the  vast  forest  and  lands  of  that  portion  of  the  country  were  almost  un- 
known to  the  white  man,  and  the  Indian  and  the  bear  still  roamed  unmolested 
through  their  native  haunts.  On  many  an  occasion  during  the  first  years  of  the 
family's  life  there,  they  were  all  in  danger  of  being  exterminated.  To  take  to  the 
woods,  hide  in  the  hollow  of  a  tree,  and  wait  in  anxiety  until  the  impending  threat  had 
been  removed,  was  with  them,  as  with  other  pioneer  settlers,  where  resistance  was 
impossible,  no  uncommon  step. 

In  about  1810,  the  family  moved  to  Washington  County,  and  settled  on  their 
large  farm,  three  miles  easteriy  from  the  village  of  Macksville.  There  the  children 
grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood  ;  there  the  old  folks  were  buried  one  by  one  ;  and 
there,  to-day,  is  a  part  of  the  old  homestead  under  the  superior  and  appreciative 
care  of  its  present  owner,  Jesse's  grandchild,  Paris  Peter.  In  one  comer  of  the  farm, 
and  on  a  picturesque  site,  is  the  Peter  burying-ground  ;  and  in  its  enclosure  may  be 
seen  the  final  resting-place  of  a  number  of  those  noble  souls  who  hewed  their  rough- 
cut  way,  at  every  personal  sacrifice,  that  their  posterity  might  start  where  they  left  off, 
and  reach  the  places  that  were  of  necessity  inaccessible  to  them.  The  only  question 
now  is,  have  all  of  their  descendants  made  proper  use  of  their  vantage-ground? 
And,  as  so  typical  of  the  efforts  of  our  forefathers  in  their  struggle  for  an  existence, 
I  may  be  pardoned,  I  trust,  for  citing  this  little  episode  from  Howe's  "  History  of  Vir- 
ginia." It  is  concerning  General  Chades  Scott,  a  native  of  Cumberland  County, 
Virginia,  a  distinguished  officer  of  the  Revolution,  and  subsequendy  Governor  of 
Kentucky. 

"  Scott  was  a  man  of  strong  natural  powers,  but  somewhat  illiterate  and  rough 
in  his  manners.  When  a  candidate  for  governor,  he  was  opposed  by  Colonel  Allen,  a 
native  of  Kentucky,  who,  in  an  address  to  the  people  when  Scott  was  present,  made 
an  eloquent  appeal.  The  friends  of  the  latter,  knowing  he  was  no  orator,  felt  dis- 
tressed for  him  ;  but  Scott,  nothing  daunted,  mounted  the  stump,  and  addressed  the 
company,  nearly  as  follows  : 

'  \Vell,  boys,  I  am  sure  you  must  all  be  well  pleased  with  the  speech  you  have 
just  heard.  It  does  my  heart  good  to  think  we  have  so  smart  a  man  raised  up  among 
us  here.  He  is  a  native  Kentuckian.  I  see  a  good  many  of  you  here  that  I  brought 
out  to  this  country  when  a  wilderness.  At  that  time  we  hardly  expected  that  we 
should  live  to  see  such  a  smart  man  raised  up  among  ourselves.  You,  who  were  with 
me  in  those  early  times,  know  we  had  no  time  for  education,  no  means  of  impro\'ing 
from  books.  We  dared  not  then  go  about  our  most  common  affairs  without  arms  in 
our  hands,  to  defend  ourselves  against  the  Indians.  But  we  guarded  and  protected 
the  country,  and  now  every  one  can  go  where  he  pleases  ;  and  you  now  see  what 
smart  fellows  are  growing  up  to  do  their  country  honor.  But  I  think  it  would  be  a 
pity  to  make  this  man  governor ;  I  think  it  would  be  better  to  send  him  to  Congress. 
I  don't  think  it  requires  a  very  smart  man  to  make  a  go\crnor,  if  he  has  sense  enough 
to  gather  smart  men  about  who  can  help  him  on  with  the  business  of  state.  It 
would  suit  a  worn-out  old  wife  of  a  man  like  myself.  But,  as  to  this  young  man,  I  am 
very  proud  of  him  ;  as  much  so  as  any  of  his  kin,  if  any  of  them  have  been  here 
to-day  listening  to  his  speech.'  Scott  then  descended  from  the  stump,  and  the 
huzzas  for  the  okl  soldier  made  the  welkin  ring." 


[   ^5  ] 

To  resume  our  narrative.  Martha's  mother  died  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-eight, 
on  May  6,  1812,  and  was  buried  there  in  the  family  graveyard  on  the  farm.  Martha 
was  left  now  as  the  oldest  girl,  and  the  one  expected  to  take  charge  of  and  manage 
all  the  household  affairs.  To  look  after  eight  children,  and  attend  to  their  thousand 
and  one  demands,  was  a  weighty  task  to  place  upon  the  shoulders  of  an  eleven-year- 
old  girl ;  but  she  took  hold  with  a  will,  and  rose  equal  to  the  emergency.  And  add  to 
other  grievances,  the  second  marriage  of  the  father  to  a  lady  whose  tastes  were  so 
strongly  in  contrast  with  those  of  his  previous  wife,  and  with  those  developed  in  the 
children,  that  there  could  never  be  much  affiliation  between  the  two  sets  of  characters, 
and  you  have  a  most  trying  position  for  a  young  person  of  twelve  to  fill.  But  she 
seemed  to  sweeten  under  ad\-ersity,  for  never  was  her  temper  ruffled,  but  with  gentle- 
ness and  efficiency  she  regulated  the  life  in  the  household.  The  new  mother  left 
nearly  all  the  work  for  the  step-children  to  do,  and  on  many  an  occasion  might  there 
have  been  serious  breaches  in  the  domestic  harmony,  if  Martha  had  not  stepped  in 
and  soothed  the  rising  storm.  With  a  training  of  this  kind,  facing  an  unfriendly  fire 
in  a  disadvantageous  position,  she  did  not  grow  peevish  and  sour-tempered,  but 
ripened  into  a  beautiful  and  lovable  woman  ;  a  significant  prototype  of  the  noble  being 
we  now  have  before  us  after  a  long  and  not  uneventful  life  of  seventy-nine  years. 
"  Whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth,"  at  times,  and  her  early  career  was  one  in 
which  she  needed  the  full  faith  of  her  heart  not  to  believe  otherwise  ;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  glorious  light  of  soul  that  illumines  her  waning  days  gives  evidence 
not  only  to  her,  but  to  all  who  know  her,  of  the  full  force  and  beauty  of  that  divine 
utterance.  Losing  her  mother  at  such  an  early  age,  and  being  called  to  such  mature 
duties,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  she  passed  rapidly  over  the  period  from  childhood  to 
womanhood.  That  interesting,  most  enchanting  period  of  girlhood  was  almost  left 
out  of  her  life,  and  it  was  never  brought  home  to  her  in  its  force  until  she  came  to 
live  it  over  and  over  again  in  her  sympathies  with  her  own  dear  children,  as  they 
grew  one  by  one  to  womanhood  or  to  manhood.  Yet  there  is  a  brief,  bright  spot  in 
her  early  years  that  she  calls  her  girlhood,  and  to  which  now  and  then  her  memory 
willingly  returns,  and  around  the  delightful  associations  of  which  it  lingers  and  pla)s  as 
in  the  years  now  so  long  gone  that  their  number  makes  us  almost  dizzy  to  try  and  run 
them  over.  What  momentous  changes  have  we  not  passed  through,  as  a  nation,  since 
those  early  days ;  and  what  great  revolutions  must  have  been  carried  on  in  the  minds 
of  those  individuals  who  have  kept  pace  and  expanded  with  this  great  country's 
fabulous  developement  I  And  yet,  who  can  ever  offer  the  equivalent  of  those  first 
years  around  our  childhood's  home  !  \Vhat  other  scenes,  that  later  years  will  bring, 
can  ever  so  dazzle  by  their  brilliancy  as  to  prevent  our  recollection  from  turning  back 
to  the  plainest,  lowliest  cottage  around  which  our  footsteps  bent  for  hours  and  days 
in  the  golden  childhood  !  Parents  little  realize,  at  times,  how  rich  an  heritage  they 
could  leave  for  all  the  dreary  after-years  of  care-bound  life,  in  just  casting  here  and 
there  an  added  halo  round  the  early  sports  and  dreains  of  youth.  Childhood  is  a 
period  which  goes  with  us  to  our  graves,  and  the  nearer  we  draw  to  the  "  pearly 
gates,"  the  more  closely  do  the  joyous  scenes  of  our  first  years  come  vividly  back 
upon  us.  We  have  journeyed  in  a  circle  and  are  once  more  near  the  starting-point. 
It  is  a  fairy-land  to  which  we  always  turn  with  pleasure,  for  the  grim  spectre  Respon- 
sibility bids  us  there  farewell ;  in  those  sweet  realms  his  footsteps  ne'er  have  trodden. 
And  how  we  lo\e  to  hear  our  graniisires  speak  of  those  days,  which  seem  so  far  from 
and  yet  so  near  to  us  !     How  natural  it  is  to  hear  my  good  old  grandmother  tell  about 


[    i6] 

the  family  ot  her  rag-dolls  on  whom  she  lavished  all  the  affection  of  her  little  heart, 
all  a  mother's  care  for  her  own  children  !  So  strange  it  seems,  at  times,  that  already 
in  the  infant  stage  the  maternal  instincts  of  later  life  should  be  thus  strongly  fore- 
shadowed !  And  when,  by  some  mishap,  her  brother  broke  one  of  her  affection's 
idols,  the  flood-gates  of  her  grief  were  opened  up,  and,  as  her  mother  said,  '.'  she  wet 
the  floor  with  tears."  She  never  had  so  many  that  she  could  not  deeply  feel  the 
loss  of  one  ;  a  trait  of  character  which,  unappreciated  by  those  around  her  then,  has 
been  so  truly  and  sadly  impressed  upon  us  by  the  departure  of  those  loved  ones  who, 
in  their  prime  of  life,  bade  us  all  "  good  night,"  and  have  gone  before  to  bid  us  there 
"  good  morning."  God  grant  that  in  that  happier  land  our  broken  links  may  be 
united  once  again,  and  welded  in  a  bond  which  shall  never  know  another  parting. 

At  the  age  of  seven  she  started  to  school ;  but  she  had  received,  of  course,  already 
considerable  tutoring  at  home.  She  had  to  leave  at  six  in  the  morning,  and  did  not 
get  back  until  six  in  the  evening.  It  was  a  walk  of  several  miles,  and  for  the  larger  part 
of  the  way  through  the  woods.  She  was  obliged  to  pass  over  most  of  it  alone,  except 
when  there  happened  to  be  others  going  in  the  same  direction,  which  did  not  occur 
very  unfrequently,  and  by  some  means  or  other,  she  says,  her  escort  was  not  always  a 
girl  either,  even  if  he  did  have  to  wander  a  few  miles  out  of  his  way.  Poor  fellow  ! 
But  I  don't  know  as  he  was  to  be  pitied  after  all ;  he  had  a  very  pretty  and  fasci- 
nating companion,  to  secure  whose  smiles  was  evidently  worthy  of  some  sacrifice. 
Human  nature  was  the  same  then  as  to-day,  and  "  how  dearly  he  had  paid  for  the 
whistle,"  he  had  time  to  ponder  over  on  his  way  back  in  solitary  glory. 

At  school,  the  best  for  those  times,  the  course  of  studies  was  primitive  in  a  remark- 
able degree  ;  the  spelling-book  and  New  Testament  comprised  the  whole  curriculum. 
When  they  had  learnt  all  there  was  in  the  first,  and  read  the  other  through  a  sufficient 
number  of  times,  they  were  ipso  facto  graduates,  and  as  well  educated  as  anybody 
needed  to  be.  Grandmother  was  remarkably  bright,  having  an  excellent  memory, 
besides  being  a  willing  and  faithful  worker ;  so  when  the  end  of  her  last  school-year 
drew  near,  and  there  was  the  competitive  examination  for  the  prize,  she  stood  up  and 
began  at  the  beginning  of  Noah  Webster's  spelling-book,  with  its  1,400  words,  and 
repeated  and  spelled  every  one  from  beginning  to  end  with  only  nine  hesitations  over 
the  word  that  followed  next.  This  was  certainly  a  remarkable  feat  of  memory  for  such 
a  young  girl.  To  remember  by  heart  1,400  unconnected  words  in  their  proper  order 
is  worthy  of  a  scholar  of  the  finest  intellect  and  most  thorough  discipline.  She  won 
the  prize,  which  was  the  immense  sum  oi  ffty  cents,  which  she  carried  home,  laid 
away,  and  then  worked  a  month  and  a  half  at  weaving  in  extra  hours  until  she  had 
made  enough  to  raise  her  treasure  to  one  dollar  and  a  half,  whereupon  she  saddled 
her  horse  and  rode  sixteen  miles  to  the  town,  and  invested  the  whole  amount  in  a 
pair  of  pink  dress  shoes. 

She  was  very  handy  with  the  needle,  and  accomijlishetl  a  number  of  those  imwise 
feats  of  skill  in  spider-web  gymnastics  in  which  young  girls  delight  to  the  injury  of 
their  eyesight,  nervous  system,  and  general  health,  ^\'hen  she  was  thirteen,  she  pur- 
chased, among  other  things,  material  for  one  of  those  old-timed  jaconets,  which  she 
made  and  embroidered  in  the  most  elaborate  but  tasty  manner. 

1  kr  numerous  household  duties  rendered  it,  at  this  time,  impossible  for  her  to 
attend  to  much  more  than  the  daily  demands  of  the  domestic  economy  ;  in  the  care 
for  which  she  was  the  great  bulwark  of  the  family. 

At    the    age  of  sixteen    she    very  naturally   joined   tiie  Methodist   Church,   and 


[   17  ] 

in  its  ranks  she  has  remained  ever  since.  During  her  married  life  her  home  and 
table  were  ever  open  to  the  preachers  of  the  gospel ;  a  privilege  which  was  evidently 
abused,  at  times,  by  some  of  the  less  conscientious  of  their  number.  Some  of  her 
children  tell  many  a  joke  at  the  old  lady's  expense,  in  how  tlie  best  things  were  kept 
for  the  ministers  and  they  were  left  out  in  the  cold,  or  had  to  wait  longer,  in  any  case, 
for  their  turn  than  they  thought  was  necessary.  There  is,  of  course,  a  great  deal  of 
exaggeration  in  their  statement  of  the  case  ;  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the  impres- 
sion then  made  upon  the  minds  of  some  of  the  more  sceptically  disposed  among 
them,  by  what  seemed  to  them  ministerial  favoritism,  has  produced  so  strong  a  reaction 
in  the  other  direction,  that  to-day  they  entertain  anything  but  admiration  for  a  certain 
class  of  preachers,  especially  of  the  Methodist  persuasion.  No  such  a  resentment, 
however,  is  cherished  by  either  her  oldest  son.  Dr.  R.  H.,  or  her  youngest,  Colonel 
Mark  L. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  she  was  acknowledged  to  be  the  belle  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  was  then  "wooed  and  won"  by  Colonel  James  McDonald,  to  whom  she 
was  married  on  the  28th  September,  18 19.  Her  bridal  costume,  a  "  big  "  thing  for  those 
days,  was  remarkable  for  a  lace  cap  trimmed  with  chenille,  without  any  veil,  and  silk 
gloves  and  black  kid  slippers. 

From  this  time  on  her  hfe  becomes  necessarily  merged  in  that  of  her  husband, 
and  will  be  described  when  his  biography  is  written  up.  They  moved  soon  after  to 
the  old  Richard  McDonald  homestead  on  Long  Lick,  three  miles  west  of  Macksville. 

By  the  time  that  she  had  been  married  twenty-two  years,  she  had  eleven  children, 
and  they  were  all  li\-ing  but  one,  who  had  died  an  infant. 

For  many  years,  she  spun  and  wove  and  made  all  the  clothes,  and  attended  to 
all  the  other  household  duties  besides.  Of  course  she  had  slaves  to  assist,  but  they 
needed  nearly  as  much  care  as  their  services  compensated  for. 

In  1851  Colonel  James,  and  what  remained  of  the  family,  all  left  for  the  fami  they 
had  purchased  in  Andrew  County,  Missouri.  There  they  remained  until  May  15,  1S59, 
when  he  and  his  wife  and  younger  children  left  for  California,  arriving  there  on  the  i8th 
August.  They  settled  in  Sacramento,  where  Colonel  James  died  the  i6th  March,  1865. 
The  family  moved  soon  afterwards  to  San  Francisco,  and  have  remained  there  ever  since. 
Grandmother  is  now  living  with  her  only  surviving  daughter,  Mrs.  Josephine  Elliott, 
corner  Bush  and  7th  Streets,  in  Oakland,  just  across  the  bay  from  San  Francisco.  The 
old  lady  is  now  in  her  eightieth  year,  and  is  in  good  physical  condition.  Her  mind 
is  clear,  her  disposition  as  sweet  and  sunny  as  ever,  and  her  heart  overflowing  with 
kindness  for  every  one  that  comes  in  her  way.  She  is  the  great  comfort  of  her  rel- 
atives and  friends,  and  she  seems  to  be  the  centre  around  which  the  different  members 
of  our  family  gravitate.  She  brings  them  together,  keeps  them  mutually  interested 
each  in  each,  and  checks  to  her  utmost  that  tendency,  which  many  persons  of  inde- 
pendent natures  show,  to  draw  gradually  farther  and  farther  from  each  other.  'May 
her  noble  life  be  spared  to  us  for  yet  many  years  ;  and  when  finally  she  bids  us  all  her 
last  farewell,  may  her  influence,  and  the  memory  of  her  love,  make  us  forget  our 
little  differences,  and  bind  us  closer  in  an  union  which  death  alone  shall  sever  ! 

But  we  cannot  leave  this  narrative  without  giving  an  outline  of  the  life  of  Colonel 
James  McDonald,  the  husband  of  Martha  Shepard  Peter,  for  it  would  be  like  pass- 
ing by  without  mention  the  incidents  around  which  the  larger  part  of  her  life  was 
grouped.  We  shall  not  dwell  on  his  career  in  detail,  as  it  is  our  expectation  at 
some  later  day  to  write  his  biography  at  length.  We  shall  aim  to  give  only  enough 
3 


[  IS] 

to  furnish  an  intelligent  idea  of  the  principal  moves  in  his  life.  And  the  first  part' 
we  take  from  our  "  Contributions  "  published  last  summer. 

Colonel  James  McDonald,  the  oldest  child  of  Major  Richard  McDonald,  was 
born  the  i6th  day  of  December,  1797,  on  the  old  Homestead  near  Mackviile, 
Kentucky.  His  father  died  and  left  him  at  the  tender  age  of  twelve,  with  his 
mother,  and  two  brothers,  and  three  sisters,  the  responsibility  for  whom  was  mainly 
thrown  upon  his  shoulders  ;  thus  developing  at  an  early  period  of  his  life  that  self- 
reliance  and  executive  ability  which  so  characterized  his  future  career. 

His  education  was  as  good  as  the  time  and  facilities  of  the  country  in  which  lie 
lived  afforded,  which  were  at  best,  as  compared  with  those  of  to-day,  limited.  Up 
to  his  seventeenth  year,  he  took  charge  of  his  father's  farm,  assisted  his  mother, 
and  aided  all  he  could  in  raising  the  family.  So  steady,  industrious,  and  capable 
was  he,  that  he  was  cited  by  all  who  knew  him  as  the  exemplary  young  man  of 
that  district. 

At  about  the  age  of  seventeen,  he  turned  over  the  farm  to  his  brothers,  and  went 
as  an  apprentice  to  the  tanner's  business,  under  a  man  named  Hillery  Hays,  —  a 
gentleman  of  fine  principles,  who  had  much  to  do  with  moulding  the  character  of. 
many  of  the  first  young  men  of  the  day  who  were  studying  under  him.  It  was  in 
consideration  of  the  esteem  in  which  Colonel  James  held  this  almost  foster-parent 
to  him,  that  he  named  his  first-born  Richard  Hays  in  memory  of  him.  .\fter  three 
years'  apprenticeship,  James  was  made  foreman  and  principal  of  the  e.xtensive 
business  in  which  he  had  learned  his  trade  ;  and  he  continued  in  this  occupation 
until,  at  the  urgent  request  of  his  mother  and  the  family,  he  consented  to  return 
and  take  charge  of  the  old  paternal  farm. 

Not  long  after,  in  1819,  he  married  his  former  school-companion  and  favorite, 
Martha  Shepard  Peter,  fourth  child  and  oldest  daughter  of  Jesse  Peter,  as  before 
stated.  He  then  took  up  his  farming  in  earnest,  and  became  a  great  success  in 
it.  He  had  a  special  fondness  for  improving  the  stock  by  breeding,  and  to  the  study 
of  this  specialty  he  devoted  a  large  portion  of  his  spare  time  and  means.  He  was 
one  of  the  first  men  in  Kentucky  who  started  that  system  of  crossing  the  different 
grades  of  stock  and  raising  the  quality  of  the  successive  types,  which  theory,  as 
pursued  and  perfected  under  men  like  Alexander  and  others,  has  since  given  to 
Kentucky  the  prominent  rank  of  America  for  fine  stock,  and  for  fast  horses  in 
particular. 

From  the  leading  position  that  Colonel  James  grew  gradually  to  occupy,  and  the 
potent  influence  he  swayed  in  his  community,  he  was  led,  much  against  his  incli- 
nations, to  accept  the  call  of  that  constituency  to  serve  in  the  Legislature  of  his 
State.  In  the  winter  of  1828-29,  ^^  represented  Washington  County  at  Frankfort, 
the  capital  of  Kentucky;  and  so  popular  was  his  course  as  a  Representative,  that 
he  was  elected  and  returned  the  following  year,  1829-30,  and  again  in  1832-33,  to 
the  same  position  in  the  lower  house  of  the  Legislature. 

Being  wearied  of  public  and  desiring  to  return  to  private  life,  he  trietl  to  with- 
draw from  further  nomination  for  office,  and  to  go  back  to  his  favorite  pursuits  on 
his  beautiful  farm.  He  was,  however,  not  suffered  to  retire  at  that  time,  but  was 
again  sought  out  the  next  year,  and  prevailed  on  to  permit  his  name  to  be  placed 
on  the  ticket  as  candidate  for  State  Senator.  As  he  was  always  earnest  and  zealous 
in  what  he  undertook,  he  entered  the  campaign  with  an  unmistakable  determination 
to  do  his  part.     He  canvassed  and  stumped  the  county  in  opposition  to  Richard 


[    19  ] 

Spalding,  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  influential  men  of  the  State.  It  was  one  of 
the  most  exciting  and  most  fiercely  contested  State  Senatorial  elections  ever  known 
in  Kentucky,  and,  whichever  candidate  won  it,  had  to  accomplish  his  success  by 
superior  ability  and  force  in  his  statement  of  the  issue.  McDonald,  who  was  a  good, 
logical  speaker,  beat  his  adversary  and  was  elected  by  a  handsome  majority  over 
him,  and  served  a  term  of  four  years,  from  1S33-37,  in  the  State  Senate  ;  whereupon 
he  positively  declined  any  further  political  office,  and  terminated  therewith  his  pub- 
lic career.  His  policy  was  at  all  times  satisfactory  to  his  constituency,  although, 
in  instances,  not  exactly  in  accordance  with  their  first  views  of  the  situation  ;  but, 
by  the  end  of  each  term,  the  justice  of  his  policy  was  recognized  and  his  popularity 
proportionately  strengthened. 

He  was  in  the  Senate  with,  among  other  prominent  personages,  two  of  Ken- 
tucky's most  talented  and  distinguished  citizens,  the  gifted  Thomas  Marshall,  of 
Lexington,  and  James  Guthrie,  of  Louisville,  the  latter  of  whom  was  afterwards 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  under  Buchanan,  from  1853-57. 

It  was  during  his  term  in  the  Senate  that  many  important  changes  were  made  in 
the  means  of  advancing  and  developing  the  State's  industries,  and,  perhaps,  none 
more  important  than  aiding  in  building  what  was  then  a  great  wonder,  the  first 
railroad  in  Kentucky,  from  Frankfort  to  Lexington,  a  distance  of  some  thirty-eight 
miles. 

About  this  time  the  great  fertile  West  was  being  opened  up  to  settlers,  and  the 
rising  ambitious  young  men  of  the  family  could  not  feel  contented  with  remaining  at 
home,  however  strong  might  be  the  desire  of  their  family  and  friends  to  hold  them. 
Already  long  before,  their  first-born,  Richard  Hays,  the  pioneer  child  of  the  family, 
had  left  and  entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  and  had  been  having  a  fine  prac- 
tice alternately  in  Nauvoo  and  Prairie  de  Roche,  in  Illinois,  until,  by  reason  of  health 
and  other  considerations,  he  had  wandered  on  to  Sacramento,  California,  where  he 
had  located  and  was  doing  well.  His  brother.  Captain  James,  influenced  naturally 
by  the  good  result  of  R.  H.'s  venture,  was  the  next  to  bid  farewell  to  Mackville  ; 
leaving  in  October,  1849,  ^""^^  going  overland  through  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Iowa 
to  Rochester,  Missouri,  where  he  stopped  that  winter  with  his  brother-in-law.  Dr.  M. 
F.Wakefield,  and  his  sister,  Milly  Ann.  Next  spring.  May  15,  1850,  he  started  for 
California,  where,  after  an  eventful  trip,  he  was  welcomed  by  his  brother  Richard, 
in  Sacramento.  And,  in  this  connection,  it  may  be  well  to  mention  an  incident 
which  is,  we  believe,  not  generally  known.  In  the  latter  part  of  August  his  party 
stopped  on  Carson  River,  at  the  mouth  of  Cold  Canon,  not  very  far  from  Gold 
Hill,  and  the  now  world-famous  district  of  the  Comstock  lode.  He  here  separ- 
ated from  the  rest  of  his  companions,  who  continued  on  into  C^alifornia,  and  he  set 
out  all  alone  on  an  exploring  expedition  into  the  caiion  and  the  region  around 
Mount  Davidson.  He  here  found  what  he  thought  was  gold  in  rich  yields  ;  so  he 
took  a  pair  of  old  overalls,  tied  the  legs  together,  filled  them  with  the  dirt,  and, 
being  a  man  of  large  size  and  great  strength,  carried  it  on  his  shoulders  way  down 
to  Carson  River.  There  he  secured  an  emigrant  woman's  old  milk-pan,  and  washed 
his  dirt,  and  revealed  the  little  yellow  particles  just  as  he  had  suspected  ;  which 
was,  I  think,  beyond  question,  the  first  find  of  gold  made  by  any  white  man  on 
what  is  now  the  "  bonanza  "  quarter  of  the  mining  world.  It  was  not  many  days 
until  other  prospccters  were  in  those  parts,  but  he  preceded  them  all  quite  a 
while. 


[   =o] 

By  the  next  year  the  California  fever  had  spread  over  the  whole  Western  country, 
and  the  young  men  were  on  the  move  for  the  Pacific  Coast.  Realizing  that  it 
would  be  improbable  that  they  could  ever  reunite  their  family  in  Mackville,  the 
old  folks  concluded  to  follow  the  younger  ones  and  keep  together  the  best  they 
could.  With  this  view,  the  old  place  at  Mackville  was  reluctantly,  regretfully 
sold,  and  a  large  farm  of  six  hundred  acres  purchased  on  the  Platte,  near  102. 

This  was  not  far  from  Savannah,  Andrew  County,  Missouri,  whither  their  oldest 
daughter,  Milly  Ann,  had  moved  from  Rochester,  Missouri,  and  settled  with  her 
husband.  Dr.  M.  F.  Wakefield,  and  were  in  good  circumstances,  and  anxious  to 
have  their  parents  near  them. 

In  the  spring  (March)  of  185 1,  Marion  Jasper  was  sent  ahead  from  Kentucky, 
with  the  servants  Uncles  Ralph  and  George,  to  prepare  and  have  the  farm  ready 
for  the  remainder  of  the  family,  who  arrived  in  the  fall  of  that  year. 

The  spring  of  the  next  year  found  the  influence  of  the  California  fever  unabated, 
and  if  anything  increasing ;  so  Marion  Jasper  and  Dewitt  prepared  their  four-mule 
team  and  a  light  spring  wagon,  and  left  on  the  21st  of  April,  1852,  to  join  their 
brothers. 

They  were  posted  how  to  make  the  trip,  and  passed  over  in  one  of  the  quickest, 
if  not  the  quickest,  time  ever  made  by  a  private  party  in  those  days  across  the 
plains.  At  Goose  Creek  Mountains  they  abandoned  their  wagon,  and  "  packed 
in,"  as  the  technical  term  is.     They  arrived  in  Sacramento  July  7,  1852. 

Thus,  one  by  one,  the  children  were  finding  their  way  to  the  shores  of  the  Pacific  ; 
and  every  year  the  pressure  was  becoming  greater  on  the  old  folks  to  follow  after. 
They  had,  in  the  meanwhile,  since  the  boys  were  all  gone,  given  up  the  farm  and 
moved  into  Savannah  ;  and,  so  long  as  Milly  Ann  and  all  the  girls  were  together, 
they  could  not  decide  to  take  the  final  step.  However,  in  January,  1858,  Milly 
Ann  died,  and,  now  this  strong  band  having  been  severed,  they  began  to  prepare 
for  the  overland  journey.  On  the  i5lh  of  May,  1S59,  they  bade  farewell  to  Savannah, 
and  all  its  associations.  Here  had  been  quite  a  rallying-place  for  all  the  family. 
Colonel  James's  brother  Joseph  having  been  there  awhile,  before  going  to  join  his 
brother.  Dr.  Griffin,  in  Georgia.  Two  of  the  famil)',  Joseph  William,  in  1855,  and 
Milly  Ann,  in  1858,  were  buried  there  ;  and  the  loss  was  most  bitterly  felt,  as  they 
were  the  first  break  in  the  family  circle  for  over  thirty  years,  and  seemed  like  an 
ill-omen  to  foretell  the  dreadful  ravages  which  were  to  be  made  in  later  years  upon 
the  most  beautiful  and  fascinating  members  of  the  household. 

During  his  stay  in  Savannah,  Colonel  James  was  prevailed  upon  to  accept  the 
office  of  mayor,  which  he  filled,  so  long  as  he  was  there,  with  great  credit. 

The  trip  across  the  plain  proved  to  be  a  very  severe  one  ;  the  year  was  dry  and 
pasturage  and  water  were  scarce,  whereby  they  were  compelled  to  make  long  and 
forced  marches  over  the  parched  plains.  In  the  Humboldt  Valley,  that  terrible 
Sahara  of  our  country,  it  seemed  at  times  as  if  every  day  was  to  be  their  last. 
After  much  privation  they  arrived  in  Sacramento  on  the  18th  of  August,  1859.  In 
the  meanwhile,  their  son  James,  who  was  single,  and  well  to  do,  had  provided  a 
pleasant  home  for  them  on  M  Street,  between  7th  and  8th  Streets.  There  they 
settled,  and  lived  a  peaceful,  contented  life,  surrounded  by  most  of  their  children. 
In  1861,  the  flood  that  buried  the  city  in  water  for  months  came  as  an  un- 
pleasant surprise  ;  and  the  subsequent  Civil  Wat,  and  the  strong  Southern  sym- 
pathies of  Colonel  James  and  all  his  family,  except  Dr.  R.  H.,  subjected  ihcm  to 


[  -^I  ] 

many  political  persecutions,  which  added  some  stirring  scenes  to  the  course  of 
their  experiences. 

The  bitter  remembrances  of  the  treatment  of  some  of  the  mob-elements,  during 
those  times,  has  created  in  the  mind  of  one  of  the  sons,  Captain  James,  anything 
but  a  pleasant  recollection  of  the  whole  town  ;  which  place  he  left  as  soon  after- 
wards as  it  was  possible  to  arrange  his  affairs,  and  has  never  been  back,  except  in 
the  most  transient  manner,  to  see,  since  that  day. 

Colonel  James  was  taken  by  a  severe  attack  of  congestive  fever,  originating  in  the 
digestive  organs,  and  died  on  the  i6th  of  March,  1865.  He  was  buried  first  in 
Sacramento,  and  was  moved  later  to  the  McDonald  family-lot,  in  the  Masonic 
burying-ground,  of  San  Francisco,  where  he  now  lies  surrounded  by  many  of  his 
children  and  grandchildren  ;  some  of  the  fairest  of  whom  quickl_\-  followed  him,  and 
left  us  just  as  they  had  blossomed  into  the  beautiful  strength  and  grace  of  woman- 
hood. 

Colonel  James  was  a  man  of  about  5  feet  10/2  inches  in  height  (although  all  of 
his  boys  but  one  are  over  si.x  feet  high),  and  weighed  about  160  pounds.  He  had 
a  close-built,  muscular  frame,  of  sinewy  te.xture,  which  gave  him  great  activity  and 
great  power  of  endurance.  Very  few  men  of  his  weight  were  his  equals  in  strength. 
In  his  prime,  he  was  able  to  lift  up  a  forty-gallon  barrel  of  cider  and  drink  from 
the  bung-hole,  which  feat  he  did  time  and  again  whenever  the  credibility  of  the 
claim  was  called  into  question.  His  hair  and  beard  were  sandy  color,  and  his  skin 
was  fair  and  clear,  with  a  reddish  tinge  which  gave  him  at  all  times  a  remarkably 
fresh  and  healthy  appearance.  His  habits  were  regular  and  exceedingly  tem- 
perate ;  his  health  was  excellent,  and  but  few  spells  of  sickness  ever  troubled  him, 
until  the  final  attack,  from  which  he  died.  He  was  a  man  of  great  energy  and 
enterprise,  and  yet  remarkably  cool-headed  and  moderate,  with  all  his  enthusiasm. 
He  was  affable  and  kind-hearted  and  generous  to  the  needy  and  deserving  wherever 
he  found  them.  He  was  an  extremist,  if  in  anything,  on  the  question  of  advanced 
education  ;  and  in  all  church,  school,  and  other  institutions  for  disseminating  moral 
and  intellectual  culture,  he  was  known  as  a  zealous  friend  and  co-worker.  His 
position  was  generally  a  leading  one  in  life,  and  we  think  we  may  safely  say  that 
his  influence  was  a  good  one,  and  that  the  world  with  which  he  came  in  contact  is 
better  for  his  having  been  in  it.  To  my  youthful  mind,  I  can  well  remember  that,  next 
to  my  father,  he  seemed  to  me  to  be  my  ideal  of  a  man  ;  and  the  many  stories  and 
little  moral  lessons  that  he  told  me  as  I  attended  him  on  his  walks,  or  sat  beside 
him  on  a  stool  in  his  room,  have  so  often  recurred  to  me  in  my  later  )-ears,  that 
they  have  lent  an  added  charm  to  my  birthplace  ;  and  in  the  slightly  changed  words 
of  our  beloved  Longfellow:  — 

"  Fairer  seems  my  native  city, 

.\nd  tlie  sunshine  seems  more  fair. 

That  he  once  has  trod  its  pavement. 

That  he  once  has  breathed  its  air." 

In  closing,  I  would  return  my  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  Paris  Peter  and  Mrs. 
Athenia  Flournoy,  of  Mackville,  Ky.,  and  to  Mrs.  Parthenia  Rue,  of  Santa  Rosa, 
Cal.,  for  their  deep  interest  in,  and  valuable  contributions  to,  my  labors  on  the 
Peter  family  ;  while  the  whole  material  concerning  the  McDonald  name  here 
embodied  has  been  the  result  of  the  individual  labors  of  my  father.  Dr.  R.  H. 


[  -^-^  ] 

McDonnld,  President  of  the  Pacific  B,ini<,  San  Francisco,  California.    It  is  needless 
to  add  that  all  these  labors  of  fainilj'  love  are  conducted  solely  at  his  expense. 

Now,  in  the  hope  that  this  brief  memorial  of  our  family,  hastily  arranged  for 
the  seventy-ninth  anniversary  of  my  dear,  good  grandmother,  Martha  Shepard 
McDonald,  will  be  acceptable,  as  a  slight  evidence  of  the  love  in  which  she  is 
held  by  her  children  and  grandchildren,  I  bid  you  all,  dear  relatives,  and  you  in 
particular,  my  aged  and  yet  so  youthful  grandmother,  an  affectionate  farewell. 

Yours,  with  much  love, 

FRANK  V.  McDonald. 

Cambridge,  Mass-,  February,  iS8o. 


NOTES. 

.-/.  The  name  of  the  village  where  our  ancestors  lived  in  Washington  County,  Ken- 
tucky, is  now  called  Mackville,  by  the  Post-office  Guide  ;  but  the  correct  name  should  be 
Macksville.  The  place  was  named  after  the  MacKittricks,  and  the  twin  brothers,  Richard 
and  Alexander  McDonald,  and  these  three  parties  lived  in  and  around  the  village  for  a 
long  time  before  any  other  setders  arrived  there.  From  these  three  Macks  the  name 
was  and  should  be  Macksville.  It  was  a  community  of  considerable  size  and  influence; 
fifty  years  ago,  but  has,  owing  to  emigration,  the  war,  and  other  disturbing  causes, 
greatly  decreased  in  numbers  and  importance.  There  are  still,  however,  many  persons 
there,  who  are  good  and  noble  representatives  of  the  old  families  from  which  they  spring 
directly  or  indirectly.  It  is  strange  to  say  that  not  one  of  the  homesteads  of  our  first 
ancestors  in  these  parts  remains  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant  bearing  the  original 
name.  The  Richard  McDonald  place  is  in  the  hands  of  a  stranger,  a  Mr.  Rayborn ;  the 
Ale.xander  McDonald  place  is  in  the  possession  of  the  husband  of  his  grandchild,  a  Dr. 
Redding  ;  and  the  Jesse  Peter  farm  has  also  passed  into  other  hands,  although  the  place 
adjoining  is  owned  by  his  grandson,  Paris  Peter,  whose  careful  and  sympathetic  oversight 
watches  and  preserves  zealously  all  the  landmarks  and  tangible  associations  in  and  around 
the  ancestral  place. 

/?.  In  Collins's  History  of  Kentucky,  \'ol.  II.  p.  749.  James  .McDaniel  is  accredited 
to  the  House  of  Representatives  of  Kentucky  from  Washington  County  for  the  year 
1S2S.  Tliis  is  an  error :  it  should  be  James  McDonald,  the  same  party  given  for  the  ses- 
sions of  iS29and  1S32.  It  is  natural  that  this  mistake  should  liave  been  made,  as  tlie 
McDonalds  were  in  early  times  known  more  as  MacDanls  and  McDaniels  than  in  any 
other  way,  and  many  of  the  public  records  have  the  names  confused  in  a  variety  of  forms. 
Collins's  history  is  an  admirable  work,  showing  a  fabulous  amount  of  labor  and  care,  widi 
few,  yes,  very  few  inaccuracies,  and  this  little  error  should  not  be  considered  at  all  to  its 
discredit  ;  a  more  natural  interchange  of  name  was  hardly  possible.  I  make  the  correction 
here,  in  order  to  save  any  further  misunderstanding,  but  not  in  the  least  as  an  adverse 
criticism  of  liis  beautiful  and  thorough  work. 

C.  Tlie  Mount  Davidson  referred  to  in  the  mention  of  Colonel  James  and  his  son 
Captain  James  (page  19)  is  the  location  on  tlie  side  of  which  \'irginia  City,  Nevada,  now 
stands.  It  is  here  where  the  great  mines  of  the  Comstock  lode  are  situated,  the  two 
most  famous  of  which,  the  "California"  and  the  "Consolidated  Virginia,"  have  since 
become  world-known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Ponanza"  mines.  When  the  rich  deposit  was 
struck,  it  soon  spread  that  a  "bonanza,"  the  Spanish  for  a  "good  thing,"  had  been  found, 
and  the  name  was  ever  afterward  attached  to  those  two  mines.     It  was  in  the  very  place 


[   -^3] 

whence,  in  later  years,  millions  and  millions  of  money  were  to  be   drawn,  that   Captain 
James  McDonald  gathered  his  dust,  and  carried  it  down  to  the  river  to  wash. 

D.  I  desire  to  return  my  thanks  to  Mr.  J.  A.  J.  Wilcox,  of  No.  12  Pemberton  .Square, 
Boston,  Mass.,  for  the  friendly  interest  and  painstaking  care  he  has  shown  in  the  execu- 
tion of  the  four  steel-engravings  for  this  book  ;  and  likewise  to  express  my  gratitude  to 
Messrs.  Harroun  and  Bierstadt,  58  and  60  Reade  Street,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  for  similar 
courtesies  on  their  part  in  the  printing  of  the  "artotypes"  of  the  "  Baby,"  and  the  "  Class 
Cup."  These  are  such  good  imitations  of  photographs  that  I  wish  to  call  special  atten- 
tion to  them.  They  are  made  by  a  photographic  negative,  transferred  to  a  gelatine  plate. 
They  then  use  a  prepared  paper  and  fine  photo-lithographic  ink.  These  plates  are  not 
the  result  of  light,  producing  chemical  combinations.  They  are  printed  in  a  press,  just  as 
lithographs  are,  and  the  ink  is,  so  to  speak,  a  printer's  ink.  They  will  not  fade,  and  are 
uniform,  much  like  other  press-work. 

E.  It  will  be  impracticable  to  send  a  print  of  this  or  other  family-works  to  every  mem- 
ber of  the  connections,  and,  in  order  that  the  books  may  be  made  accessible  to  as  many 
parties  as  possible,  we  shall  have  to  send  copies  to  the  best  library  in  most  places  where 
descendants  are  living.  We  would  ask  you,  therefore,  to  forward  the  name  and  full  address 
of  such  library  in  your  town  as  you  deem  the  best  depository  for  the  books,  and  we  shall 
try  and  mail  to  them  this  and  other  publications  that  we  may  edit  on  family  history  in  the 
future.     For  the  present,  we  shall  deliver  to  the  following  places  :  — 

British  Museum  Library,  London,  England  ;  Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin,  Ireland; 
Royal  Historical  Society,  Edinburgh,  Scotland  ;  Harvard  College  Library,  Cambridge, 
Mass. ;  New  England  Genealogical  Society,  Boston,  Mass.  ;  Boston  Public  Library  ; 
Library  of  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary,  South  Hadley,  Mass.  ;  Yale  College  Library.  New 
Haven,  Conn.  ;  Astor  Library,  New  York  City,  N.  Y.  ;  Vassar  College  Library,  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.  ;  Union  College  Library,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.  ;  Princeton  College  Library, 
Princeton,  N.  J.  ;  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia;  Wilmington  Public 
Library ;  Historical  Society  of  Delaware,  Wilmington  ;  State  Library,  Dover,  Delaware  ; 
Congressional  Library,  Washington,  D.  C.  :  State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. :  State  Agri- 
cultural College  Library,  Blacksburg,  iVIontgomery  Co..  Va.  ;  State  Library,  Frank- 
fort, Ky.  ;   Mercantile  Library,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  ;  State  Library,  Sacramento,  Cal. 

F.  These  abbreviations  have  been  used  in  the  following  pages  :  — 

b.,  for  born  ;  m.,  for  married;  unm.,  for  unmarried  ;  d.,  for  died;  bur.,  for  buried; 
prob.,  for  probably  ;  Me.,  for  iMethodist ;  Presb.,  for  Presbyterian  ;  Cong.,  for  Congrega- 
tionalist. 

Sn.,  for  Sund:\y;  M.,  for  Monday;  T.,  for  Tuesday;  W..  for  Wednesd.ay  ;  Th.,  for 
Thursday  ;  F.,  for  Friday  ;  S.,  for  Saturday  ;  and  occasionally  others,  which  will  be 
easily  recognized. 


Caution.  In  my  '■  Contributions  to  the  Early  History  of  Bryan  MacDonald,"  paj;e  13, 
I  recommended  a  Mr.  Albert  Wells  of  University  Place,  New  York  City,  as  a  party  to 
address  for  genealogical  investigations.  I  have  since  discovered  that  the  work  lie  or  his 
correspondents  did  for  me  is  wholly  unrelial)le  :  and  this  revelation,  added  to  my  experi- 
ence with  him  in  numerous  other  ways,  now  leads  me,  much  against  my  wishes,  to  with- 
draw what  I  said  In  his  favor,  and  to  advise  the  members  of  our  family  not  to  enlist  in 
any  manner  his  professional  services. 

I  would  also  caution  them  most  urgently  against  accepting  results  from  any  one  in 
these  fields,  wliere  there  is  so  much  room  for  pretence  and  dccut,  without  having  first 
carefully  tested  the  merit  of  every  report. 


GENEALOGICAL    RECORDS 


DESCENDANTS    OF   JESSE   AND    MILLY    PETER, 


MACKVILLE,   WASHINGTON    CO.,    KY. 


JESSE  PETER,  son  of  Wm.  and  Fanny  Peter,  b.  Sn.,  29  April,  1770;  m.  isi, 
Milly  Sweeney,  T.,  5  Nov.,  1796;  2d,  Elizabeth  Graves,  T.,  6  Dec,  1814; 
3d,  Nancy  Drane,  Sn.,  25  Sept.,  1S42.  He  d.  F.,  14  Jan.,  1848.  Milly 
Sweeney,  dr.  of  Moses  and  Elizabeth  Sweeney,  b.  T.,  22  Dec,  1774,  d.  T., 
10  May,  1 814.  Elizabeth  Graves,  dr.  of  \Vm.  and  Nancy  Graves,  d.  W.,  6 
Apr.,  1842.  Moses  Sweeney,  father  of  Milly,  d.  17  June,  1813;  his  wife 
Elizabeth  d.  27  Oct.,  1S32.  It  was  she  who  first  introduced  the  well-known 
"  Red  Coat "  apple  (a  pure  seedling)  into  Kentucky,  by  bringing  the 
seed  with  her  from  Virginia,  about  a  century  ago. 
Jesse's  children  by  his  first  wife  were  : 

1.  Mountford,  b.  .Sn.,  15  Oct.,  1797  ;  d.  Th.,  14  Apr..  1864. 

2.  Jordan,  b.  Th.,  10  Jan.,  1799;  d.  1871  (?). 

3.  Archibald,  b.  Th.,  4  Feb.,  iSoo  ;  d.  4  Feb.,  :8oo. 

4.  Martha  Shepard,  b.  W.,  25   Feb.,  1801.     Living  cor.  Bush  and  7th  Sts.,  San 

Francisco,  Cal. 

5.  Hardin,  b.  F.,  31  Dec,  1802  ;  d.  Th.,  3  Feb.,  1853. 

6.  Preston,  b.  Sn.,  5  Apr.,  1804  ;  d.  23  Apr.,  1830. 

7.  Kiturah,  b.  T.,  25  Sept.,  1806.     Living  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

8.  China,  b.  M.,  31  Oct.,  1808  ;  d.  16  Apr.,  1863. 

9.  Paris,  b.  W.,  6  May,  1812;  d.  (varioloid)  4  Dec.  t86i. 
His  children  by  his  second  wife  were  : 

10.  Gideon,  b.  Sn.,  11  Feb.,  1816;  d.  Th.,  12  Oct.,  1837. 

11.  Milly  Sweeney,  b.  F.,  18  Dec,  181S. 

12.  Elisha,  b.  W.,  29  Mar.,  1820;  d.  S.,  18  Jan.,  1S23. 

13.  Hartford  (M.D.),  b.  M.,  31  Dec.  1822  ;  d.  F.,  5  Apr.,  1S72. 

14.  Cyrus,  b.  T.,  20  May,  1823  ;  d.  1844. 

15.  Cynthia,  b.  S.,  15  Jan.,  1825. 

16.  Frances,  b.  10  Sept.,  1830;  d.  15  Feb.,  1831. 


[   -^5  ] 

Of  Jesse  Peter's  children 

Mountford  ni.  twice,  and  his  children  follow  later.  He  raised  two  large  families, 
and  d.  at  the  age  of  72.  Like  his  father  he  was  a  \ery  religious  man  and 
naturally  a  leader  in  whatever  he  entered. 

Jordan  moved  to  Salem  Co.,  111.,  where  he  m.  ;  and  the  record  of  his  family,  as 
complete  as  it  could  be  secured,  comes  hereafter. 

Martha  Shepard  was  m.  to  Col.  James  McDonald  (McDonald  (ienealogy. 
Eldition  B,  No.  84,  where  their  family  is  given  in  full,  and  whence  it  is  taken 
later,  to  make  this  whole  Peter  connection  more  complete).  He  was  the  oldest 
son  of  Major  Richard  McDonald  (No.  26),  of  Mackville,  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 
It  is  their  oldest  son.  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald,  President  Pacific  Bank,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.,  who  is  supplying  the  means  for  carrying  on  all  our  family  researches. 
Of  this  part  of  the  family,  however,  somewhat  detailed  hiograjihical  notices  will 
follow  at  a  later  day. 

Hardin  m.  Mary^  McDonald  (No.  95,  Ed.  B,  McDonald  (lenealogy,  whence  their 
family  will  be  taken  and  can  be  found  later).  She  was  a  dr.  of  Alex.  Mc- 
Donald of  Mackville,  Ky. 

Preston  was  unm.  and  died  in  Indiana. 

Kiturah  was  m.  to  Judge  John  Spence,  and  details  of  their  family  will  follow. 

China  was  m.  to  Robert  S.  Mitchell.     Had  no  children. 

Paris  m.  Mary  Flournoy,  Th.,  i  Dec,  1836.     Family  follows  later. 

Milly  S.  was  m.  to  Joseph  Turner.     Family  given  further  on. 

Dr.  Hartford  m.  ist,  Ellen  Cornish  ;  2d,  .Arena  Shewmaker.     Families  later. 

Cyrus  drowned  in  Castile  River,  Clinton  Co.,  Mo.  His  body  was  not  found  until 
ten  days  later,  when  it  was  buried  in  a  beech  grove  at  that  place. 

Cynthia  was  m.  to  Brazeal  Parrott,  Jan.,  1S42.     Family  given  in  its  order. 


[26] 


DESCENDANTS   OF    MOUNTFORD    PETER,  THE    OLDEST   CHILD 
OF  JESSE   AND    MILLY   PETER. 

I.  MOL'XTFORD,  the  oldest  child  of  Jesse  Peter  and  Milly  Sweeney,  a  man  of 
brilliant  faculties,  an  accomplished  musician,  and  a  good  scholar,  m.  ist,  M., 
2  2  Dec,  1817,  Sallie  Peter,  dr.  of  William  and  Margaret  Peter.  Sallie  was  b. 
28  Feb.,  1796,  near  Springfield,  Ky.,  and  d.  of  infant  fever  in  Spencer  Co., 
Indiana,  5  Oct.,  1826.  Hem.  2d,  Th.,  ii  Mar.,  1830,  Mrs.  John  H.  Parrott 
(born  Elizabeth  Pile,  dr.  of  Benjamin  and  Ruth  Pile),  who  was  b.  31  Oct., 
1799,  and  d.  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  22  Mar.,  1865.  Mountford  died  of 
pleuro-pneumonia  14  Apr.,  1864;  his  second  wife  of  typhoid  pneumonia. 
They  are  both  bur.  in  the  Jesse  Peter  graveyard  on  the  old  farm. 
Mountford's  children  by  his  first  wife  were  : 

1.  Bernarden,  b.  in  Spencer  Co.,  Ind.,  7  Mar.,  1S19.     Living  in  Franklin. 

Ind. 

2.  Paris,  b.  Indiana,  12  July,  1821.     Living  in  Mackville,  Washington  Co., 

Ky. 

3.  Vemetta,  b.  Indiana,  26  Mar.,  1823  ;  d.  21  May,  i860. 

4.  Armenius,  b.  Indiana,  8  Jan.,  1825.     Living  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

5.  Jesse,  b.  Indiana,  i  May,  1826.     Living  in  Salinas  City,  Cal. 
Mountford's  children  by  liis  second  wife  were  : 

6.  Arimathea,  b.   Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  28   Dec,  1S30;  d.  Washington 

Co.,  Ky.,  30  June,  1849. 

7.  Almira,  b.  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  18  Jan.,  1834  ;  d.  Texas,  5  Nov.,  1S60. 

8.  Preston  (M.D.),  b.  Washhigton  Co.,  Ky.,  29  Jan.,  1836. 

9.  Emory,  b.  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  27  Dec,  1S37. 

10.  Athenia,  b.  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  20  Apr.,  1840.     Living  in  Mackville, 

Ky. 

11.  Orceneth,  b.  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  27  Mar.,  1842. 
Of  Mountford's  children, 

BERNARDEN,  the  oldest  child  of  Mountford  and  Sallie  Peter,  left  Mackville,  9 
July.  1 83  7,  and  mo\-ed  to  Mt.  Washington,  Ky.  From  there  he  went  to  Louisville, 
10  Mar.,  1849.  He  there  studied  and  learned  in  detail  the  cabinet  trade,  and 
architecture  and  house  buikling,  —  theoretically  and  practically.  He  m.  Matilda 
D.  Wells,  dr.  of  John  F.  and  Amelia  Wells,  11  Feb.,  1841,  and  on  4  April,  1855, 
they  moved  to  Franklin,  Indiana,  where  they  have  since  lived.  They  have 
raised  a  good,  religious,  intelligent,  and  interesting  family,  and  some  of  the  chil- 
dren, we  are  told,  are  even  very  gifted,  especially  in  music.  This  is  particularly 
the  case  with  his  daughters  Kate  and  Mattie. 

The  family  is  as  follows  : 

lb.  Sarah  Elenora,  b.  20  Mar.,  1842,  Bullitt  Co.,  Ky.  ;  d.  13  .\ug.,  1S42, 
in  Mt.  Washington,  Ky.,  of  cholera  infantum. 


.    [  -^7  ] 

2b.  Laura  Amelia,  b.  31  Jan.,  1S44,  in  Bullitt  Co.,  K} .  ;  d.  9  Sept.  1S46. 
in  Mt.  \\ashington,  Ky. 

3b.  Mary  Kate,  1).  26  .\pr.,  1S46,  in  Bullitt  Co.,  Ky.  ;  \va.s  m.  11  Xov., 
1S70,  in  Franklin.  Ind.,  by  Rev.  H.  T.  Buff,  to  Rev.  \\-iley  F. 
Ackman,  of  the  Christian,  now  called  CampbelHte  church.  He  was 
b.  12  Sept.,  1845,  in  Jessamine  Co.,  Ky.  The  parents  are  both 
li\ing  in  Middletown,  Ind.,  and  they  have  one  child,  Bernarden 
Marshall,  b.  14  May,  1872,  in  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky. 

4b.  .-Xlsimedia,  b.  iS  Sept.,  1848,  in  Bullitt  Co.,  Ky.  ;  d.  7  July,  1S49. 
in  Mt.  Washington,  Ky. 

5b.  Isadore  Vernetta,  b.  22  May,  1851,  in  Jefferson,  Co.,  Ky.,  was  m.  in 
Franklin,  Ind.,  22  May,  1873,  by  Rev.  Wiley  F.  Ackman,  to  James 
L.  Davis.  He  was  b.  29  May,  1850,  in  Monroe  Co.,  Ind.  The 
parents  are  both  living  in  Franklin,  Ind.,  and  have  one  child,  ICmory 
Peter,  b.  12  July,  1874,  in  Johnson  Co.,  Ind. 

6b.  Maltie,  b.  21  Oct.  1853,  in  Jefferson  Co.,  K). 

7b.  William,  b.  15  Feb.  185S.  Johnson  Co..  Ind.;  d.  11  Sept.  1S58.  in 
Franklin,  Ind. 

8b.   Lulie,  b.  12  June.  1S62.  in  Johnson  Co.,  Ind. 

9b.  .^nna,  b.  7  Jan.  1S64,  Johnson  Co.,  Ind. 

All  the  living  members  of  the  family,  except  Mrs.  Ackman  and  husband,  reside 
in  Franklin,  Ind.  ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  Mary  Kate  and  Isadore  Vernetta,  none 
of  the  children  are  married.  The  religious  belief  of  Bernarden  and  family  is 
Campbellite  or  Christian,  and  they  are  the  only  descendants  of  Mountford  who  are  not 
Methodists. 

PARIS,  the  second  child  of  Mountford  and  Sallie  Peter,  m.  27  Nov.,  1872,  Bettie 
Busby,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.  Have  one  child,  a  sweet  little  girl,  Athenia,  b.  2  7 
Oct..  1S73.  He  lives  on  the  homestead  of  his  father,  adjoining  the  old  Jesse 
Peter  form.  He  went  to  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  studied  building  practically  and 
theoretically.  He  gained  great  success  as  carpenter  and  architect,  and  as  a 
mechanic  he  was  considered  at  the  head  of  the  trade.  When  family  demands 
made  it  necessary  he  gave  up  his  business  to  take  charge  of  the  old  farm.  He  is 
a  man  of  sterling  qualities,  of  a  high  moral  and  religious  character,  and  is  in  e\  ery 
respect  a  worthy  representative  of  the  old  Peter  stock.  It  has  been  through  his 
labors  and  those  of  his  sister  Athenia  that  we  ha\e  been  able  to  gather  these 
scattered  records  of  the  Peter  branches.  Without  their  assistance,  which  has  been 
given  continuously  and  zealously,  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to  present 
this  genealogy  in  any  but  a  very  mutilated  and  defective  condition.  They  have 
worked  long  and  searchingly  for  the  results  attained,  and  it  is  largely  due  to  their 
labor  that  these  records,  necessarily  imperfect  as  they  must  be  considering  the 
haste  in  which  they  were  compiled,  have  reached  a  suitable  form  for  presentation. 

A  detailed  account  of  the  life  of  Cousin  Paris  would  be  very  interesting  to 
all  of  us,   but    the  haste    necessary   in  preparing  this  work,  and   the   large 


L  :^8] 


amount  of  labor  he  bus  had  to  bestow  in  securing  the  scattered  records 
herein  embodied  have  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  find  leisure  for  an 
autobiographical  sketch.  In  order,  Iiowever,  that  we  may  have  some  data  on 
which  to  build  future  reports,  I  glean  here  and  there  a  few  items  from  his 
scattered  correspondence. 

He  left  his  father's  house  in  the  suburbs  of  Mackville,  Ky.,  in  1S43,  ^"f' 
went  to  Tennessee.  He  started,  lived,  and  grew  up  on  his  own  resources,  for 
about  sixty  cents  in  cash  was  the  extent  of  his  finances  at  the  beginning  of 
his  career.  He  apprenticed  himself  for  three  years  in  the  carpenter's  and 
joiner's  trade  in  Nashville,  during  which  time  he  was  so  faithful  and  so  free  from 
sickness  that  he  missed  work  only  two  and  a  half  days.  He  then  engaged 
himself  as  a  journeyman  carpenter  in  the  same  place,  until  1849,  when  the 
cholera  almost  depopulated  the  city.  While  in  Nashville  he  was  a  "Son  of 
Temperance  "  in  good  standing  seven  years  ;  and  having  musical  talent,  he 
was  also  connected  with  a  band  for  three  years.  In  the  prosecution  of  his 
business,  he  had  at  one  time  a  very  narrow  escape.  A  scaffolding  gave  way, 
and  he  was  thrown  from  the  top  of  a  house  to  the  ground,  a  distance  of  over 
twenty-eight  feet.  He  was  badly  bruised  and  stunned,  but  recovered  with- 
out any  permanent  injuries  to  remind  him  of  the  fall. 

After  1846  he  began  the  study  of  the  higher  branches  of  architecture,  and 
in  1S50  he  w^as  called  to  build  the  Stewart  College  in  Clarksville,  Tenn., 
which  he  completed  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  all  interested.  His  success 
as  an  architect  was  continued,  but  he  invested  his  money  in  loans,  and  lost 
largely,  like  others  of  those  days,  on  account  of  the  introduction  of  the 
bankrupt  law. 

He  had  contracted  for  the  building  of  a  fine  Episcopal  church  when  the 
war  broke  out,  and  the  contract  was  annulled.  Not  being  able  to  come 
North,  to  avoid  being  drafted  into  the  Confederate  army  he  entered  as  a 
volunteer  for  one  year,  on  Sept.  ist,  1861.  He  went  to  Fort  Donaldson  in 
November,  was  engaged  in  the  battle  fought  there  on  the  15th  February, 
1862,  and  on  the  following  day  was  taken  prisoner  with  seven  thousand 
others.  They  were  transferred  to  Camp  Douglas,  Chicago,  111.,  where  they 
remained  from  Feb.  21st  to  Sept.  5th,  when  they  started  South  to  be  exchanged. 
On  the  next  day,  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  from  Cairo,  III,  part 
of  tlie  train  (engine  and  seven  cars  in  front)  ran  off  a  high  bridge  into 
a  ravine  from  twenty  to  forty  feet  below.  There  were  only  three  or  four 
killed  at  once  ;  but  many  were  bruised  and  badly  wounded.  It  was  a  horrible 
scene,  and  more  sickening  than  a  battle.  Paris  was  only  badly  bruised. 
On  the  8th  September,  they  left  Cairo  on  a  Federal  fleet  for  Vicksburg,  where 
they  were  exchanged  on  the  17th.  After  having  been  untler  the  command  of 
a  dozen  generals,  wandeiing  up  and  down  the  Mississippi  for  about  three 
months'  lime,  they  marched  fmall)-  to  Fort  Hudson,  La.,  Nov.  ist.  On 
Dec.  14th  tliey  had  a  little  figlit,  cliietly  artillery  and  gun-boats,  not  much 
damage  done  on  either  side.      March  14th,  1863,  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night. 


[  -^9  ] 

they  had  :i  "  most  terrific,  awfully  grand,  and  magnificent  "  bombardment  by  the 
Union  mortars,  gun-boats,  and  men  ofwar.  It  lasted  al)out  three  hours. 
The  rebel  batteries  burned  with  hot  shot  the  Mississippian,  one  of  the 
attacking  men-of-war. 

On  the  19th  March,  1S63,  he  received  his  discharge  and  transportation 
papers  ;  and,  after  a  tedious,  expensive,  and  protracted  journey,  he  reached 
Clarksvi'.le,  Tenn.,  on  the  15th  April. 

After  the  war  he  returned  to  look  after  his  father's  place,  where  he  now 
lives,  in  the  suburbs  of  Mackville. 

Paris  is  an  active  church-member  of  the  Methodist  denomination,  and  is  an 
advocate  of  all  liberal  and  progressive  movements.  He  is  always  to  be  found 
on  the  side  of  advanced  moral  and  educational  views.  Although  he  served 
in  the  Confederate  army,  his  sympathies  were  largely  with  the  North.  IJe 
believed  in  the  freedom  of  the  slaves,  although  he  was  not  in  harmony  with 
the  manner  in  which  that  emancipation  was  secured. 

VERNErrA,  third  child  of  Mountford  and  Sallie  Peter,  was  m.  7  Apr.  1 859,  by  Rev. 
H.  C.  Northcott,  in  Mackville,  Ky.,to  Addison  Durham.  She  d.  21  May,  i860, 
in  Boyle  Co.,  Ky.,  and  was  bur.  there.  Husband,  a  farmer,  a  Methodist  and  a 
son  of  Thomas  Durham,  d.  12  June,  1876.  Vernetta  died  a  few  days  after  the 
birth  of  her  first  child,  which  did  not  survive  her  long. 

ARMENIUS,  fourth  child  of  Mountford  and  Sallie  Peter,  m.  5  June,  1S59,  in 
Forest  City,  Holt  Co.,  Mo.,  Sarah  Reinhardt,  Rev.  Mr.  Fulto,  of  the  Presb. 
Church,  officiating.  She  was  b.  6  Mar.,  1842,  in  Buchanan  Co.,  Mo.,  and  her 
parents  were  Caleb  and  Eunice  Reinhardt.     The  children  of  this  union  are  : 

1.  Mountford,  b.  4  June,  1861,  Andrew  Co.,  Mo. ;  d.  i  7  May,  1863. 

2.  .\lva  Lee,  b.  18  Jan.,  1863,  Andrew  Co.,  Mo.  ;  d.  13  Feb.,  1865. 

3.  .Mice,  b.  I  .Apr.,  1865,  .\ndrew  Co.,  Mo.  ;  living. 

4.  Robert  Newton,  b.  2  Nov.,  1868,  .Andrew  Co.,  Mo.  ;  living. 

5.  Kiturah,  b.  31  July,  1874,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.  ;  li\ing. 

6.  Mountford  and   .Mva   Lee  of  these  children   d.  in  .Andrew  Co.,  Mo., 

but  were  bur.  in  Rochester,  Mo. 

JK.SSR,  fifth  child  of  .NFounttbrd  and  Sallie  Peter,  m.  13  May.  1862.  by  Rev.  J. 
C.  Simmons.  Sarah  .\nn  Ralijohn,  who  was  the  oUlest  dr.  of  lulwin  and  Susan 
Rabjohn,  and  was  burn  in  I'ruro,  England.  Jesse  antl  wife  are  li\ing  at 
Salinas  City,  Cal.,  and  ha\e  had  the  following  children  ; 

1.  Jessarah,  b.  7  April,  1863,  Salino  Co.,  Cal. 

2.  l^dwin  Mountford,  b.  8  .Aug.  1864,  Salino  Co.,  Cal. 

3.  William  Dea,  b.  2  Dec.  1865,  Sonoma  Co.,  Cal. 

4.  James  McDonald,  b.  20  June,  1867,  Sonoma  Co.,  Cal. 

5.  Thomas   N\'ay,  b.   25  June,   1869,  Sonoma   Co.,  Cal.:    d.   12    March, 

1879,  ^"■■-  '"  I-  ^^-  '^'-  ^-  Cemetery,  Salinas  City,  Monterey  Co.,  Cal. 


[  3o] 

6.  Susan  Alice,  b.  28  March,  1S71,  Salinas  City,  Monterey  Co.,  Cal.  .\11 
the  children  are  at  home  in  Salinas  City,  with  their  parents,  except 
Jessarah,  who  is  in  Sacramento  attending  school. 

.\RIMATHEA,  the  first  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  that  is,  by  the 
second  marriage,  was  m.  Aug.,  1848,  in  Indiana,  to  William  Leachman. 
Like  Venietta  Durham,  she  died  in  child-bed,  30  June,  1849.  Her  husband 
married  again,  and  is  living  with  this  second  wife  and  carrying  on  the 
blacksmith  business  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 

ALMIR/\,  second  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  m.  26  Jan.,  i860, 
in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  to  Feli.\  McKittrick,  who  was  a  son  of  old  Robert  Mc- 
Kittrick.  Felix  was  raised  by  his  aunt,  China  Mitchell  (daughter  of  Jesse  and 
Milly  Peter).  Alniira,  his  wife,  died  5  Nov.  i860,  in  Texas,  also  during  her  first 
confinement,  and  her  child  did  not  sunive.  P'elix  is  still  living  and  is  now  in 
Texas,  a  dealer  in  cattle.     He  has  never  married  again. 

PRESTON,  the  third  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  ni.  26  May, 
1S64,  near  Mackville,  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  by  Rev.  Geo.  W.  Dungan,  to 
Mary  Isabella  Harber.  Miss  Harber  was  b.  6  Oct.,  1S44.  in  Madison  Co., 
Ky.,  and  her  parents  were  David  Morrison  and  Jerome  Harber.  Dr.  Preston 
graduated  M.D.  in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  New  York,  in 
March,  1861.  He  and  his  wife  are  of  the  Methodist  persuasion.  Their 
family  is  as  follows  :  — 

1.  A\'illiam  Preston,  b.  30  Jan.,  1866,  in  Springfield,  Ky. 

2.  Leslie  Harber,  b.  12  Sept.,  1868,  in  Springfield,  Ky. 

3.  Robert  Hewett,  b.  17  March,  1870,  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

4.  Emmett  Morrison,  b.  12  Oct.,  187 1,  in  Louisville,  Ky. 

5.  Emory  Evan,  b.  29  June,  1874,  in  Pleasant  Run,  Ky. 

6.  Laura,  b.  3  Feb.,  1S76,  in  Pleasant  Run,  Ky. 

7.  Alice,  b.  31  Oct.,  1879,  in  AUensville,  Ky. 
The  children,  a  fine  promising  family,  are  all  unmarried. 

EMORY,  the  fourth  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  is  living  in  Texas, 
trading  and  shipping  cattle,  and  is  a  lively  _jv//«^  bachelor. 

ATHl'.NIA,  the  fifth  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  m.  I8^L^rch, 
1869,  ill  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  by  Rev.  Win.  ]•'.  Yaughn,  to  Thomas  M.  Flour- 
noy.  Her  husband  was  b.  10  Jan.,  1827,  and  is  living  with  his  wife  in  ihe 
house  where  he  was  bom,  on  the  eilge  of  Mackville.  He  never  lived  at  any 
other  place.  He  was  the  youngest  son  of  Jas.  and  Martha  O.  P'lournoy,  and  a 
grandson  of  Samuel  Flournoy,  one  of  the  early-d.ay  settlers  from  Virginia. 
He  is  a  farmer  and  a  Methodist.  He  has  been  in  feeble  health  for  two 
years,  in  consequence  of  an  enlargement  of  the  spleen.  They  have  ne\er 
had  any  children. 


[  31   ] 

Athenia  is  an  intellectual  woman  of  great  activity  and  large  executive  ability. 
She  is  the  leader  of  church  and  Sunday-school  organizations,  and  a  constant 
worker  in  all  educational  and  religious  movements.  Like  most  of  Mountford's 
children  she  has,  as  an  added  accomplishment,  a  fine  ear  for  music,  and  sings 
easily  and  correctly.  She  is  the  one,  as  previously  remarked,  who  has  been  of  such 
great  assistance  in  our  labors  in   these  family  investigations. 

ORCENETH,  sixth  and  last  child  of  Mountford  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  m.  lo  Feb., 
1870,  Rev.  Wm.  F.  Vaughn  officiating,  Kate  Turner,  who  was  b.  in  Washing- 
ton Co.,  Ky.  Her  parents  were  Harrison  and  Eliza  Turner.  Orceneth  is  a 
farmer  and  a  school-teacher.     They  have  no  children.     They  are  Methodists. 

This  ends  the  record  of  the  descendants  of  Mountford,  oldest  child  of  Jesse 
and  Milly  Peter.     We  pass  now  to  the 


[  32  ] 

DESCENDANTS    OF   JORDAN    PETER,    THE    SECOND    CHILD    OF 
JESSE    AND    MILLY    PETER. 

2.     JORDAN,  the  second  child  of  Jesse  and  INIilly  Peter,  was  one  of  the  most 
pure-hearted,  earnest,  and  powerful  Christian  characters  that  we  ever  meet 
in  this  world.     These  may  seem   strong   terms,  but  they  are  not  even 
striking  enough  to  characterize  this  truly  remarkable  man.    He  seemed  to 
inherit  the  piety,  eloquence,  musical  talent,  and  deep  religious  fervor  of 
his  father,  and. his  whole  life  was  wrapped  up  in  working  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls.     One  who   knew  him  well,  and   who  is  an  excellent  judge 
of  character,  thus  writes  incidentally  of  him  :  "Jordan  Peter  was  one  of 
the  noblest,  and  certainly  the  most  truly  pious,  man  I  ever  saw.     Of  all 
the  Peter  name  —  not  excepting  the  preachers,  William  and  Simon  Peter, 
distant  cousins  of  this  branch  of  the  family  —  he  seemed  to  me  to  be  the 
most  beautiful  and  most  attractive  type.     In   my   intercourse   with   him 
for  years  I  cannot  recall  a  single  word  or  deed  which  was  not  in  harmony 
with  a  noble,  Christ-like  soul.     '  He  was  in  the  world,  and  yet  was  not 
of  the  world,' and,  in  fact,  he  seemed  too  good  for  such  a  worldly  world. 
He  was  charitable  to  a  fault.     With  his  numerous  other  powers,  that  of 
a   peculiarly    stirring,  deep,  rich,  melodious,    plaintive   voice    makes  an 
ineffaceable  impression  on  my   mind.     His  thoughts  and    actions  were 
always  in  the  spirit  of  the  guiding  words,  'Thus  saith  the  Lord.'  " 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  records  we  have  to  submit  of  the  descendants 
of  Jordan   Peter  are  so  imperfect,  but  the  family  has  wandered  off  from  the  other 
branches,  and  its  members  have  failed  to  keep  up  correspondence  with  their  kins- 
men, so  that  we  have  not  been  able  to  reach  the  various  lines  in  time  to  secure 
full  returns  for  this  book.      The  records,  such  as  we  have  them,  are  as  follows :  — 
Jordan  m.  twice,     ist,  21  March,  1822,  Elizabeth  Hansbraugh.     She  was  b.  28 
Feb.,  1S05,  and  d.  in  child-bed  7  Feb.,  1S34,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.    Their  religious 
belief  was  Methodist,  although  Miss  Hansbraugh  had  been  raised  a  Baptist. 
The  children  by  this  first  marriage  were  : 

ij.  Milly  Ann,  b.  21  Jan.  1S24;  living  in  Maltoon,  111. 
2j.  Mary  Jane,  b.  i  Oct.,  1826  ;  d.  unm.  6  March,  1S77. 
3J.  Emily,  b.  6  Feb.,  1828  ;  living  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
4J.   Elizabeth,  b.  20  Nov.,  1829  ;  living  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
5J.  Schuyler,  b.  25  Jan.,  1834;  d.  6  Feb.,  1S34,  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
Jordan  m.    2(1,  9    July,    1S35,    Sarah   Gilkison.     She  was  b.   10  March,   181 1. 
Jordan  d.  of  diabetes  2   Aug.,  1870,  in  Sullivan,   Ind.     From  this  second 
marriage  the  following  children  were  born  : 

6j.  Jason   Lee,   b.   20   Aug.,  1836,  in   Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living  in  Sul- 
livan, Ind. 
7J.   I'.diih,  b.  21    March,  1838,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.;  living  in  Sullivan, 
Ind. 


[  33] 

8j.    Robert  Clinton,  b.  8  March,  1S40,  in   Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living  in 

Sullivan,  Ind. 
9J.    Martha,  b.   8   Jul}-,    1842,   in    Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  Hving  in  Sullivan, 

Ind. 
loj.   Ann  Mariah,b.  6  March,  1S44,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living  in  Sulli- 
van, Ind. 
iij.   Margaret  Adelaide,  b.  19  June,  1S46,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living 

in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
I2J.  Catherine  Amanda,  b.  8  Jan.,  1848,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living  in 

Sullivan,  Ind. 
r3J.  China,  b.  21  Oct.,  1849,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  d.  of  typhus  10  Dec, 

1865,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind. 
14J.  Sarah  Ellen,  b.  3  April,  1S51,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living. 
15J.  Frances  Caroline,  b.  2  March,  1853,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;  living. 
i6j.  Hester  Delilah,  b.  19  May,  1855,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  ;    d.  3   Oct., 

1855- 


MILLY  ANN,  the  oldest  child  of  Jordan  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  who  was  m. 
to  a  James  Peter,  I  have  been  unable  to  reach  in  time,  and  consequently 
their  family  record  is  wanting. 

FAMILY,  third  child  of  Jordan  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  ni.,  24  Mar.,  1846, 
in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  by  Rev.  Lealdus  Forbs,  to  LaFayette  Stewart.  He  was 
b.  12  Apr.,  1826,  in  Greenville,  Floyd  Co.,  Ind.  His  father's  name  was 
Isaac  Stewart,  his  mother's,  Susan  C.  Redman.  Isaac  Stewart  was  b.  3 
.'Vpr.,  1792,  in  Jefferson  Co.,  Ky.,  seven  miles  from  Louisville,  and  d.  Aug. 
13,  1863,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.  Miss  Redman  was  born  in  Clark  Co.,  Ind., 
8  Mar.,  1795,  and  d.  14  Oct.,  1832,  in  New  .Mbany,  Ind. 

'I'iie  children  of  LaFayette  and  Emily  StewMrt  are  ; 

IS.  Isaac  Peter,  b.  21  Jan.,  1847.  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  d.  8  Dec,  1872,  in  Sulli- 
van, Ind.  He  m.  13  Dec,  1S66.  at  Sullivan,  Ind.,  by  Rev.  John 
Montgomery,  Eliza  C.  Johnston.  They  had  one  child,  William  La- 
P'ayette,  who  was  born  4  Jan.,  1870.  and  is  living  at  ( )aktown,  Ind. 

2s.  Joseph  Lane,  b.  3  Sept.,  1849,  Graysville,  Ind.,  m.  in  Sullivan,  Intl.,  by 
Rev.  John  Montgomery,  Presbyterian,  Martha  Purks,  who  was  b. 
22  Nov.,  1849,  at  Merom,  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  The  parents  are  both 
members  of  the  Presliyterian  church.  .Miss  lUuks'  father.  Porter 
Burks,  came  from  Kentucky  about  1836,  to  Sullivan  Co.,  and  has 
since  lived  there.  His  wife,  Margaret  Brocan,  was  a  native  of  In- 
diana. She  was  thrown  from  a  wagon,  and  died  in  consequence  of  the 
injuries  received. 


[  34  ] 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Josepli  Lane  Stewart  have  two  children  : 

1.  Charles  Edward,  b.  21  Oct.,  1869,  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 

2.  Margaret  Emily,  b.  18  Apr.,  1874,  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
The  parents  and  children  are  all  living  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 

3s.  Penina  Belsora,   b.   24  Jan.,   1S52,  in   Graysville,  Ind.,  d.  30  Aug.,  185..1, 

in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
4s.  Charles  Marion,  b.  13  Jan.,  1S55,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  m.  26  Mar.,  1874, 
by  Rev.  J.B.  Danse,  in  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  Sarah  M.  Crawford,  who  was 
b.  7  Nov.,  1854,  at  Fort  Wayne,  Ind.  The  wife  belongs  to  the  Baptist, 
the  husband  to  the  Presbyterian  denomination.  They  have  had  one 
child  : 

Bertha   Florence,    b.    14   Jan.    1S75,   in   Sullivan,  Ind.,  where    the 
parents  and  child  are  living. 
5s.  Florence  Bell,  b.  7  Nov.,  1S57,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.  ;  living. 
6s.   Susan  Caroline,  b.  3  Jan.,  1861,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  d.  2  Nov.  1861. 
7s.   LaFayette  (Jr.),  b.  12  June,  1S64,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.  ;  living. 
8s.   Ralph,  b.  6  Feb.,  1868,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.  ;  living. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  LaFayette  Stewart  and  children  are  living  in  Sullivan,  Ind. 
He  is  agent  for  a  number  of  large  insurance  companies,  principally  those  of 
Hartford,  Conn. 

In  compiling  the  statistics  of  the  descendants  of  Jordan  Peter,  I  have  found 
a  willing  and  efficient  co-worker  in  Mr.  Stewart,  and  I  here  wish  to  acknowledge 
his  valuable  and  timely  assistance. 

ELIZABETH,  fourth  child  of  Jordan  and  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  ni.  to  William 
McKendrey  Eaton.  She  is  living  at  Blue  Mound,  111.  With  few  exceptions, 
her  children  belong  to  the  Republican  party  and  the  Methodist  church. 
I  regret  that  the  record  is  not  more  complete.  The  family,  as  I  have  it 
through  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Peter,  is  as  follows  : 

le.  Emily   M.,  b.  28  Nov.,   1846,  in   Sullivan  Co.,  111.,  was  m.  to  M.  R.  Wet- 
zel.    Their  children  are : 
_  I.  Clara  N.,  b.  18  Mar.,  1868,  Christian  Co.,  111. 

2.  William  McKendrey,  b.  i  Jan.,  1872,  Christian  Co.,  III. 

3.  Pearl,  b.  1875,  Christian  Co.,  111. 

4.  Ira  D.,  b.  i  Nov.,  1876,  Christian  Co.,  111. 

5.  Nelly,  b.  16  Feb.,  1879,  Christian  Co.,  111. 

2e.   Mary  E.,  b.   13  Feb.,  1848,  in  Sangamon  Co.,  111.;  d.    16  Mar.,  1S48. 
36.  P'.liza   ].,  b.  2   Nov.,   1849,  in  Sangamon   Co.,   111.  ;  m.  to   .\.   C.  Butler. 
Their  children  are  : 

1.  Wilbur  F.,  b.  21  Apr.,  1872,  in  Bement,  111. 

2.  Lena  J.,  b.  2  Nov.,  1876,  in  Moawcqua,  111. 


r.  1163357 

L  oo   J 


4e.   Margaret  A.,  b.  24  Aug.,  1S51,   in   Sangamon   Co.,  III.;   was   m.   to  \\'.  A. 
Clawson.     Tlieir  children  are  : 

1.  Gertrude  A.,  b.  1S73. 

2.  MjTtle,  b.  4  Apr.,  1875. 

3.  Pereiee,  b.  30  July,  1878. 

4.  b.  Mar.,  1880. 

5e.  William  L.,  b.  10  j\ug.,  1853,  in  .Sangamon  Co.,  III. 

6e.  Jordan  S.,  b.  22  Jan.,  1856,  in  Clnistian  Co.,  III. 

76.  Charles  R.,  b.  20  Sept.,  1857,  in  Christian  Co.,  III.  ;  d.  5  Oct.,  1857. 

8e.  Artemisia,  b.  6  Aug.,  1861,  in  Christian  Co.,  111.  ;  d.  6  Sept.,  1861. 

96.  Dora,  b.  6  Feb.,  1865,  in  Christian  Co.,  III. 

JASON  LEE,  the  oldest  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  m.  4  Nov.  i860,  in 
Sullivan,  Ind.,  Christiana  E.  Curtis,  who  was  b.  14  Feb.,  1839,  in  Sullivan 
Co.,  Ind.  They  belong  to  the  Christian  (or  Campbellite)  Church.  Their  chil- 
dren are  : 

1.  Malvinah  Frances  Caroline  Somirah,  b.  9  .-Vug.,  1861. 

2.  Eunice  Albina  Luella  Roseyle,  b.  15  Apr.,  1S66. 

3.  Oma  Anna  f:iizabeth,  b.  16  Apr.  1868. 

All  the  children  were  born  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.,  where  they  and  their  parents 
reside  at  present. 

EDITH,  second  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  was  m.  25  Dec,  1857,  to 
Hardy  Osburn,  and  d.  2  Mar.,  1879.     Their  children  are  : 

1.  Martha  .Mice,  b.  7  Oct.,  1859. 

2.  Robert,  b.  11  Feb.  1863. 

3.  Mary  Jane,  b.  3  Jan.  1865. 
The  family  is  Methodist. 

ROBERT  CLINTON,  third  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  m.  13  Jan., 
1870,  by  Rev.  J.  \X.  Walker,  to  Sarah  Elizabeth  Dudley.  They  are  living 
in  Sullivan,  Inil.,  and  have  remained  in  the  Methodist  Church.  They  have 
no  children.  To  Mr.  Robert  C.  Peter  I  am  also  indebted  for  friendly  assistance 
in  this  work. 

MARTHA,  fourth  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  was  m.  7  Apr.,  1867,  to 
George  VV.  Smith  ;  but  through  some  oversight,  their  family  record  has  not 
reached  nie.  Mr.  Smith  has  also  been  one  of  our  constant  contributors.  He 
and  his  wife  are  Presbyterians. 

ANNA  MARIAH,  fifth  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  was  m.  15  Feb., 
1866,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Walker,  to  William  M.  Knotts.  Mr. 
Knotts  was  a  victim  to  consumption  ;  he  d.  14  May,  ii^79,  in  1-lorida,  but  was 
brought  home  for  burial.  He  was  b.  21  Jan.,  1S39,  in  Sullivan  Co.,  Ind. 
They  had  no  children. 


[   36  ] 

MARGARET  ADELAIDE,  sixth  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  is  un- 
married, and  lives  where  slie  was  born,  in  .Sullivan  Co.,  Ind.  She  is  an 
earnest  and  noble  worker  in  the  Metliodist  Church. 

CATHERINE  AMANDA,  seventh  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  was  m. 
by  Rev.  T.  Davis,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  to  Edward  Perry  Smith.  They  are 
Methodists,  and  their  family  is  as  follows  : 

1.  Walter   A.,  b.  S  Feb.,  1877,  in  White  Co.,  111.;  d.  13  Aug.,  1S77, 

in  Calvin,  White  Co.,  111. 

2.  Norah,  b.  3  July,  1879,  in  White  Co.,  111. 
They  are  living  in  Calvin,  White  Co.,  111. 

SARAH  POLLEN,  ninth  child  of  Jordan  and  S.uah  Peter,  was  ni.  20  Dec.. 
1S71,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  by  Rev.  Hiram  Gillmore,  Methodist,  to  Edward  M. 
Roberts,  who  was  b.  at  Frankfort,  Ky.,  31  Jan.,  1S51.  They  have  had  no 
children.  They  are  members  of  the  Methodist  Church,  and  faithful  workers 
in  its  ranks.     They  are  now  living  in  Grayville,  White  Co.,  111. 

FRANCES  CAROLINE,  tenth  child  of  Jordan  and  Sarah  Peter,  was  m.  21  May, 
1873,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Armstrong,  to  James  P.Walls,  who  was  b. 
30  Apr.,  184S.     Their  children  are  : 

1.  Ora  May,  b.  22  May,  1874,  in  Sullivan,  Ind.  ;  living. 

2.  Dora  Lee,  b.  9  Oct.,  1875,  '"   Sullivan,  Ind. ;  d.  25  Nov.,   1S75, 

in  Pa.\ton,  Ind. 

3.  William  Tell,  b.  13  Feb.,  1877,  in  Pa.\ton,  Ind.  ;  living. 

4.  Mina  L.,  b.  20  Dec,  1879,  in  Paxton,  Ind.  ;  living. 

The   family  is  of  the  Campbellite   denomination,  and  are  all  living   in  Sullivan 
Co.,  Ind. 

This  ends   the    record   of  the    descendants  of  Jordan    Peter,  second  child   of 
Jesse  and  Milly  Peter.     We  now  pass  to  the 


[  37  ] 


DESCENDANTS  OF  MRS.  MARTHA  SHEPARD  McDONALD,  THE 
FOURTH  CHILD  AND  OLDEST  DAUGHTER  OF  JESSE  AND 
MILLY    PETER. 

4.  MARTH.\  SHEPARD,  named  after  her  uncle,  Shepard  Sweeney,  the  fourtli 
cliild  and  oldest  daughter  of  Jesse  Peter  and  Milly  Sweeney,  was  m.  to  Col. 
James  McDonald  (No.  84,  Ed.  B,  McDonald  Genealog}-),  near  Mackville, 
Washington  Co.,  Ky.  His  father  was  Major  Richard  McDonald  (No.  26, 
Ed.  B),  who  had  come  with  his  twin  brother  Alexander  in  early  times  from 
Virginia,  and  settled  on  Long  Lick,  near  Mackville,  Ky.  Until  her  tenth 
year  her  life  was  spent  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky.,  where  her  parents  lived.  Her 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  Moses  Sweeney,  a  Scotchman.  Col.  James, 
her  husband,  was  a  man  of  i)rominence  in  that  portion  of  his  State.  He 
served  in  various  public  positions,  and  was  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  Kentucky  in  1828,  '29,  '32,  and  in  the  Senate  from  i&33-'sT.  The 
McDonalds  to  whom  he  belongs  landed  in  Delaware  in  1689,  migrated  in 
part  from  there  to  Virginia,  and  have  since  scattered  all  over  the  Union. 
He  died  16  March,  1865,  and  is  now  buried  in  the  Masonic  Cemetery,  San 
Francisco,  Cal.  His  widow  lives  with  her  only  survi\-ing  daughter,  Mrs. 
Elliott,  cor.  Bush  and  yth  Sts.,  Oakland,  Cal.  Col.  James  McDonald  and 
Martha  Shepard  Peter  were  married  29  Sept.,  1819,  atthe  Jesse  Peter  home, 
three  miles  from  Mackville,  Ky.  Rev.  Nathan  Hall,  of  the  Presb.  belief,  a 
particular  friend  of  the  family,  officiated.  From  this  union  the  following 
children  were  born  (the  numbers  are  from  Ed.  B,  McDonald  Genealogy)  : 

257.  DR.  RICH.\RD  H.WS,  the  "pioneer"  spirit  of  this  family,  was  born  21 
June,  1S20,  near  what  the  Post-office  Guide  now  calls  Mackville,  though  it 
should  be  Macksville,  Washington  County,  Ky. 
Since  then  his  life  has  been  a  very  eventful  one,  carrying  him  in  its  calls 
through  all  i)ortions  of  our  country,  and  several  times  to  Europe.  In  this  brief 
notice  it  would  be  impossible  to  present  even  an  outline  of  his  career ;  none, 
therefore,  is  attempted.  In  a  more  extended  work,  at  some  future  time,  I  hope 
to  have  the  pleasure  of  entering  into  detail  upon  the  scenes  through  which  he 
has  moved,  but  must  pass  them  by  for  the  present.  There  is  only  one  prominent 
trait  in  his  character  to  which  I  wish  to  call  attention  in  this  place,  and  that 
is  his  manly  ambition.  With  his  early  years,  we  see  him  striving  for  an  elevation 
of  character,  and  for  the  perfection  of  the  greatest  gifts  of  intellect  and  heart. 
A  strong  religious  spirit,  the  best  education  possible,  and  good  health,  were  in 
his  youth,  in  his  manhood,  and  have  been  ever  since  the  acquisitions  he  has  con- 
sidered of  paramount  importance  in  life. 


[  38  ] 

It  is  a  common  thing  to  find  people  ascribing  to  youth  virtues  which  a 
long  ancl  trying  career  have  developed,  and  they  begin  to  remember,  when  success 
has  crowned  the  etlbrts  of  the  man  in  advanced  age,  that  such  and  such  character- 
traits  were  prominent  even  in  his  childhood,  when  before  they  never  thought  of 
detecting  those  peculiarities,  which,  to  be  candid,  probably  did  not  exist  there 
except  in  a  very  rudimentary  state. 

Such,  however,  was  not  the  case  with  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald,  as  I  shall  illus- 
trate by  a  letter  further  on.  Early  in  life,  his  main  policy  was  thought  out  and 
developed,  and  steadily,  for  years  and  years,  he  kept  working  for  the  results  which 
he  finally  reached  for  the  most  part,  and  which  he  hopes  to  see  more  and  more 
attained  as  his  life-work  nears  its  final  form. 

He  has  never  wavered  from  a  strong  moral,  honest,  industrious  course,  and 
his  voice  and  means  have  ever  been  ready  in  the  support  of  religion,  education, 
and  temperance.  In  connection  with  his  business,  he  has  managed  to  send  out  and 
carefully  distribute  more  than  one  hundred  million  well-written,  true,  and  manly 
appeals'  for  temperance,  moral  rectitude,  and  industry,  besides  the  hundreds  and 
hundreds  of  letters  he  has  written  to  friends  and  relatives  on  these  subjects.  His 
life,  too,  under  most  trying  circumstances,  has  been  morally  pure  and  spotless,  and 
his  business  actions,  although  energetic,  have  been  honest  and  open-handed.  A 
copy  of  his  latest  labors  in  the  temperance  cause  I  append  at  the  end  of  this 
book,  and  to  its  contents  I  most  earnestly  invite  the  attention  of  all  vi-ell-wishers 
of  our  kin  in  particular  and  of  the  human  race  in  general.  If,  after  reading  and 
thinking  it  over,  you  should  desire  additional  copies  of  this  circular  letter, 
you  can  secure  them  by  addressing  him,  care  Pacific  Bank,  San  Francisco, 
California.  In  any  case,  I  beg  of  you  not  to  fail  to  read  the  letter  :  it  will  do  you 
no  harm,  whatever  may  be  your  views,  and  it  may  lead  you  to  consider  some  sides 
of  a  question  which  never  occurred  to  you  before. 

In  evidence  of  his  unusually  well  and  early  established  principles,  I  beg  leave 
to  submit  for  your  perusal  a  letter,  which  he  wrote  in  1844,  at  the  age  of  23,  to 
his  cousin  Paris  Peter,  now  living  near  Mackville,  Ky.  This  letter,  kept  by  its 
owner  under  somewhat  curious  circumstances,  is  a  forcible  illustration  of  those 
traits  of  character  which  we  see  soon  after  forming  the  guiding  principle  of  the 
young  man's  life,  and  which  are  now  visible  in  all  his  actions,  as  is  universally 
conceded  by  those  who  know  him.  This  letter,  be  it  remembered,  was  between 
young  men,  friends  and  cousins,  and  yet  notice  the  manly,  high  moral  tone  of  it, 
the  appeal  for  better  education,  the  desire  to  enter  the  battle  of  life  well  prepared, 
and  with  a  pure  heart  and  firm  resolve  to  face  whatever  it  might  have  in  store. 
There  are  not  many  young  men  in  our  limes  -who,  with  fellow-companions, 
would  show  such  firmness  of  character  and  speak  for  such  a  noble  course  of 
life,  however  strongly  they  themselves  might  feel;  but  here  the  convictions  were 
so  grounded  that  they  clamored  for  utterance.  I  give  you,  on  this  memorial 
occasion,  this  old  and  to  me  precious  letter,  just  as  it  is,  with  its  imperfections, 
and  I  trust  that  it  will  bear  to  you,  as  it  certainly  does  to  me,  an  unmistakable 
evidence  of  the  existence,  years  before  its  writing,  of  the  beautiful  virtues  which 
break  forth  asrain  and  asjain  from  its  lines:  — 


0  vl/^.  ^--^^ ^/(yfy^^/.C^ 


[  39  ] 


At  Home,   Sigar-Trek  Grove,  Washington  Co.,  Ky., 
Mr.  Paris  Peter:  M^'ch  9-  '«-44- 

Dear  Cousin,  —  Your  letter  caine  to  hand  in  good  time,  judging  from  tlie 
date  of  it.  I  was  truly  glad  to  receive  your  friendly  lines,  notwithstanding  the 
sharp  reproofs  they  gave  ine  ;  for  perhaps  the  censures  were  just.  As  for  paying  but 
little  attention  when  you  told  me  you  were  going  away,  I  can  only  excuse  myself  by  say- 
ing that  I  fully  expected  to  see  you  again,  before  you  started.  And  as  for  my  absent- 
mindedness,  I  hope  my  apology  will  be  sufficient  when  I  tell  you  that  I  was  so  deeply 
immersed  in  a  love-scrape  that  I  could  not  think  of  anything  else,  and  you  met  with 
about  as  much  attention  as  any  one  other  than  the  precious  apple  of  my  eye.  But  I 
thank  my  stars  such  is  not  the  case  at  present ;  I  have  entered  into  a  new  state  of  exist- 
ence, figuratively  speaking.  I  have  laid  aside  those  numerous  rounds  of  affected 
pleasures,  and  am  endeavoring  to  gather  in  those  wandering  and  prodigal  notions  that 
beset  me  so  awfully  on  all  sides ;  and  1  am  trying  to  collect  them  into  one  body,  and  con- 
centrate them  into  a  channel  of  useful  knowledge  ;  but  they  are  a  little  like  the  healing  of 
an  old  chronic  disease  ;  when  I  think  that  I  have  perfectly  cured  the  disease,  the  first 
thing  I  know  it  is  breaking  out  in  some  other  place.  But  I  think  that  by  repeated  appli- 
cations of  strong  resolution,  I  shall  overcome  the  disease,  at  least  sufficient  to  give 
Reason  her  sway  instead  of  Passion. 

Macksville  got  too  small  for  me,  and  1  left  it  some  time  ago,  and  have  come  to  the 
country  to  give  myself  more  room,  and  have  been  going  to  school  here  some  few  weeks 
and  expect  to  go  several  months  longer.  I  have  no  set  time  how  long  I  shall  go,  but 
more  than  likely  about  two  years.  I  am  boarding  at  home  and  going  to  Logan  Boslee  in 
the  seminary  in  town.  He  is  an  excellent  teachar,  and  has  a  large  school.  Paris,  sad 
experience  has  taught  me  that  without  an  education  a  man  makes  but  a  small  show  in  this 
enlightened  and  religious  world.  Though  many  of  my  golden  moments  have  fleeted  by 
into  eternity  laden  with  almost  every  folly  of  youth,  there  are  many  to  come  yet,  if  my 
hopes  should  not  be  nipped  by  a  premature  frost  in  the  days  of  my  youth,  and  I  intend 
to  improve  the  future  by  the  follies  of  the  pist. 

Your  letter  seems  to  have  been  wTitten  under  a  great  depression  of  spirits,  which 
makes  me  feel  very  unpleasant  to  think  that  I  should  have  a  near  relative,  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  land,  denied  some  of  the  highest  privileges  of  society.  Well,  I  say  to  you,  stick 
to  the  text  in  your  letter:  if  your  position  there  never  entitles  you  to  those  privileges, 
your  conscious  innocence  will  calm  your  bosom  :  a  gem  worth  thousands  of  fortunes 
beautified  by  all  the  praise  of  human  flattery,  if  this  be  spotted  over  with  guilt.*  But  no, 
a  man  who  pursues  this  course  cannot  be  kept  down  :  he  is  like  pure  gold,  the  more  you 
rub  it  the  brighter  it  shines,  and  every  inch  he  gains  he  holds  it,  though  his  progress  be 
slow.     Let  such  reflections  be  your  encouragement. 

Paris,  permit  me  here  to  drop  you  a  word  of  friendly  advice,  it  is  this  :  come  home  and 
go  to  school,  or  go  to  school  where  you  are.  I  know  that  your  education  like  my  own  is 
limited  ;  and  without  a  good  education  you  can  be  but  poorly  prepared  for  any  business 
in  life  ;  while  with  it  you  can  be  prepared  for  almost  any  calling.  From  what  I  learn  from 
you,  you  can  be  making  but  very  little  where  you  are,  although  1  do  not  learn  what  you 
are  or  have  been  doing,  or  what  you  expect  to  do  ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  your 
father  would  board  you  and  send  you  to  school  as  long  as  you  might  wish  to  go.  A 
couple  of  years  going  to  school  would  soon  pass  by,  and  would  entitle  you  to  a  station 
among  mankind  which  you  need  never  look  for  under  present  circumstances  ;  and  I  wish 
to  impress  this  fact  ser'ously  upon  your  mind,  and  I  wish  you  to  read  this  part 
of   my   letter  to    some   of  your   friends,   who   have   a  good   education    and   ask    their 

*  The  letter  has  become  blurred  here  and  in  several  other  places  from  folding,  and  the  words  are  too  indis- 
tinct to  be  read  with  certainty.     I  have  given  them  just  as  they  appear,  without  trying  to  establish  their  intended 

connection. 


[4o] 


advice  ;  but  not  to  any  one  wlio  knows  not  the  worth  of  it.  In  saying  this  to  you. 
I  do  not  wish  to  dispossess  .■\unt  Allie  of  tlie  only  one,  perhaps,  on  earth,  to  whom 
she  looks  as  a  protector ;  but  it  is  better  for  her  to  swap  you  for  some  one  else 
during  a  time,  than  that  you  should  miss  one  of  the  greatest  fortunes  rnan  ever  possessed  : 
I  mean,  a  cultivated  mind.  Now  there  are  many  arguments  I  could  use  to  you  on  this 
subject,  and  would  take  great  pleasure  in  doing  it,  but  have  not  room  on  this  little  S  by 
10  sheet,  so  I  shall  just  ask  you  to  reason  with  yourself  on  this  subject,  and  see  if  I  am 
not  right. 

Now  for  something  else.  Our  country  has  been  generally  in  good  health.  Since  you 
left  here,  there  have  been  but  few  deaths,  but  many  births  ;  only  few  marriages,  but  a 
great  many  expected.  I  will  here  name  some  of  these  changes:  first,  deaths,  —  old 
Uncle  Ale.xander  McDonald  and  his  old  servant  Jim,  Eliza  Chain,  Grandpa,  old  Sam,  and 
others.  Of  marriages,  John  Bosley  and  Hettie  E.  Head  ;  Melissa  Shewmaker  and  a  man 
from  near  Danville  ;  Wilkeson  Hall  and  some  lady,  I  forget  her  name  ;  Jemima  Karris 
and  D.  Askins  ;  Mary  Gibbons  and  Berdetta  Levi  of  Louisville  are  to  be  married  the 
4th  of  April,  I  am  to  be  second  best  in  the  game  for  him  by  the  side  of  Mary  A.  Spears. 
.  .  .   There  are  others,  but  1  shall  leave  you  to  guess  at  them. 

We  are  all  doing  the  best  we  can  here ;  my  father  is  carrying  on  the  plough  business  on 
a  pretty  large  scale  ;  he  will  have  finished  about  a  hundred  ploughs  by  the  first  of  April, 
during  the  fall,  winter,  and  spring,  about  half  of  which  he  has  sold  already.  I  think  that 
it  will  result  very  profitably  for  him. 

We  have  had  a  good  many  very  fine  parties  in  and  about  Macksville  this  winter,  and 
there  are  several  others  in  anticipation.  I  am  often  inquired  of  what  has  become  of  you. 
I  have  been  telling  them  that  I  learned  you  had  gone  to  Tennessee,  but  did  not  know  for 
sure,  as  I  had  not  heard  a  word  from  you  since  you  left.  They  tell  me  often  tliat  they 
would  give  a  good  deal  to  see  you,  and  are  wishing  for  your  return.  Now,  Paris,  you  see 
I  am  so  near  the  end  of  my  paper  that  I  must  come  to  a  close.  The  family  all  wish  to  be 
remembered  to  you  with  their  best  respects.  I  wart  you  to  write  again  soon,  especially 
in  relation  to  your  going  to  school. 

R.  H.  McDonald. 


P.  S.  {II 'ritten  on  tlic margins.')  Mother,  Milly  Ann,  and  myself  want  our  compliments 
sent  to  Aunt  Allie.  Tell  her  for  me.that  I  do  not  intend  staying  liere  any  longer  than  enough 
to  complete  my  education  ;  then  I  intend  setting  up  my  shingle  in  some  new  country  for  an 
honest  living.  The  Platte  makes  the  brightest  spot  in  my  memory,  at  present.  ...  I 
suppose  you  heard  that  Uncle  John  and  Kitty  were  here  last  fall.  Uncle  Joe 
had  his  pocket-book  stolen  with  JiSo  in  it  ;  on  his  return  home  he  got  his  book,  but  lost 
the  money.  Thos.  Laum  and  Richard  Gibbons,  who  went  to  the  Platte  last  spring,  have 
both  lost  their  wives  and  three  or  four  of  their  children.  That  is  the  country  lor  you, 
Paris  ;  there  perfect  equality  reigns  ainong  all  virtuous  members  of  society.  Old  man 
Robinson,  T.  J.  Shaw,  and  the  whole  business,  are  going  to  start  in  a  few  days  to  Mis- 
souri. Robinson  sold  his  property  to  Logan  and  John  Bosley.  Hartford  and  Fanny  have, 
I  think,  dissolved  all  intentions.  Cyrus  is  leaning  up  to  Adaline  Shewmaker  like  a  sick 
kitten  to  a  warm  jamb.     I  think  that  they  will  marry ;  if  not,  it  won't  be  his  fault. 

Paris,  that  little  dove  you  spoke  of,  I  would  like  to  know  who  she  is  ;  I  can't  guess. 
Eliza  Wycoff  is  living  with  Ad.,  and  Ad.  is  safely  lodged  in  the  arms  of  Jone  Gray.  John 
Wycoff  is  keeping  a  drug-store  in  Harrodsburg.  Nute  Bennett  is  one  of  the  wildest  and 
prettiest  girls  we  have  here.  Bernetta  and  Mary  Potts  have  both  itnproved  very  much, 
and  say  they  are  both  going  to  school  this  summer,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  they 
will.  Hill  McDonald  is  keeping  store  for  J.  M.  Smith.  Milly  Ann  is  not  married  yet, 
Ina  wants  to  be  very  much.  .Mary  I.  Mitchell  is  single  yet  and  as  pretty  as  ever.  There 
is  an  old  widower  alter  Amanda  1).,  with  a  sharp  stick,  but  1  don't  think  that  he  will  get 


[  41    ] 

Our  Uniform  company  is  yet  in  vogue,  but  gone  pretty  mucli  to  nothing.  I  am  the 
only  commissioned  officer  in  it,  and  I  am  going  to  resign  on  the  next  muster-day.  .Martha 
Flournoy  is  yet  single,  and  is  prettier  than  ever.  Miss  Jane  Hickman  is  trying  to  make 
up  another  school  in  Macksville,  but  I  don't  think  that  she  will  succeed.  Busby  has  re- 
turned, and  has  brought  back,  I  understand,  $ioo  of  Aunt  Aliie's  money.  Beverly  Dick- 
erson  is  setting  to  Martha  Schooling.  Old  John  Peter  has  sold  liis  farm  to  Sam  Peter, 
and  is  going  to  start  to  Mo.  in  a  short  time.  Macksville  is  a  very  civil  place,  and  the 
Temperance  cause  holds  its  own.     Farewell.  R.  H.  McD. 

To  Mr.  I',\ris  Peter,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

The  Platte,  to  which  he  makes  frecjuent  reference,  was  that  great  district 
in  Western  Missouri  which  was  just  then  being  settled  ;  it  had  been  purchased 
from  the  Indians,  and  was  being  quickly  taken  up  by  new  incomers.  It  went  by 
the  name  of  "  Platte's  Purchase  "  or  "  The  Platte."  A  few  years  before,  he  had 
been  on  a  visit  up  there  among  his  relatives  living  in  different  sections,  and  had 
seen  frontier  life  in  all  its  romance.  The  whole  expense  of  the  trip,  too,  he  had 
paid  out  of  his  own  savings. 

As  may  be  inferred  from  several  allusions  of  the  letter,  he  was  then  studying 
medicine,  which  he  continued  at  Springfield  for  two  years,  and  then  went  to  the 
medical  school  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.  After  leaving  there,  he  entered  into  practice  at 
Nauvoo,  lived  through  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  disgraceful  scenes  incident 
to  the  e.xpulsion  of  the  Mormons  there  ;  and,  although  having  no  sympathy  with 
their  creed,  he  tried,  at  the  frequent  peril  of  his  life,  to  stand  up  for  their  rights 
as  men  and  fellow-citizens.  When  it  was  no  longer  possible  for  any  law-abiding 
citizen  to  remain  and  prosper  in  that  place,  he  left  for  the  Southern  States,  but 
settled,  by  a  strange  accident,  in  Prairie  de  Roche,  111.  He  there  built  up  a  fine 
practice,  but  was  forced  to  abandon  it  on  account  of  poor  health,  which  that 
malarial  district  brought  on. 

He  left,  in  1849,  for  the  Pacific  coast,  had  a  very  noteworthy  trip  across  the 
plains,  and  reached  California  about  July  15.  He  settled  in  Sacramento,  where  he 
engaged  at  first  in  selling  miners'  outfits,  then  resumed  his  practice  of  medicine, 
and  built  up  a  fine  business.  He  was  county  physician  until  he  finally  withdrew  from 
the  profession  and  went  into  the  drug  business.  He  was  the  largest  wholesale 
druggist  in  California  for  years.  He  retired  from  active  business  on  the  Pacific 
coast,  sold  his  drug-houses  in  Sacramento  and  San  Francisco,  and  for  several  years 
kept  only  the  New  York  branch  which  is  now  under  the  direction  of  his  partner. 
Dr.  J.  C.  Spencer. 

In  1878  Dr.  R.  H.  went  back  to  San  Francisco,  never  ha\ing  transferred  his 
citizen-rights  from  California,  identified  himself  more  closely  witii  the  Pacific  Bank, 
of  which  he  was  one  of  the  founders,  antl  had  been  for  a  long  time  a  director,  and 
became  its  vice-president.  He  is  now  its  president,  and  his  brother.  Captain 
James,  also  one  of  its  founders  and  continual  directors,  is  its  vice-president. 
Together  they  manage  a  good,  conservative  bank.  .\  copy  of  its  last  statement 
I  submit  herewith. 


[4-^   ] 


Cor.   Pine  and  Sansom   Streets. 


Siin  FranciSiO,   CaL,    'jan.   i,   1880. 


IJEAR  Sir,  —  With  the  opening  of  the  New  Year,  and  the  evident  prospective  revival  of 
business  in  all  branches,  we  desire  to  call  your  attention  to  the  annexed  Statement  of  tlie 
affairs  of  this  bank  ;  and  to  offer  you  our  services,  should  you  at  any  time  desire  to  open  an 
account  in  this  citj-,  or  make  any  change  in  your  jnesent  banking  arrangements. 

STATEMENT. 


Real  Estate fi  50,01 


Bills  Receivable 

Overdrafts  (Solvent) 

Seairity  Investments 

Land  Association  and  Dock  Stacks  . 
Due  from  Banks  and  Bankers  .  . 
Cash  (Coin  in  our  Vault)  .... 


1,206,340.14 
66,960.7s 
3,504.50 
6,188.40 

997,503.01 


LI.ABILITIES. 


Capital  Stock      .     .     . 
Profit  and  Loss   .     .     . 
Due  Depositors .     .     .     . 
Due  Banks  and  Bankers 
Due  Dividends    .     .     . 


accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Banking  Laws  of  the  State  of  California,  we  hereby  verify  the 


above  Statement. 

STATE   OF  CALIFORNIA,   CiTV   and    County   of   San 
President,  and  S.  G.  Murphy,  Cashier  of  Pacific  Bank,  do  make  oatli ; 
true  to  the  best  of  their  knowledge  and  belief. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  1 7th  day  of  January,  1 880.  1 
[seal]  E.  H.  Tharp,  Notary  PiiHk.      j 


;isco,  ss.  —  V..  H.  McDonald, 
■  that  the  foregoing  statement  is 


McDoxALD,  Preside) 
Murphy,  Cashier. 


Fron 


ng  experience  in  banking  in 
business  in  all  its  details,  and  no  efforts  will  be 
with  us  every  advantage  appertaining  to  their  ii 

We  give  advice  in  detail  of  all  credits,  and  acknowl- 
edge promptly  all  letters,  and  will  furnish  a  private 
Telegraphic  Code  to  correspondents,  when  requested. 

Shipments  of  Gold  and  Silver  Bullion  will  have 
special  care  and  prompt  returns. 

Being  connected  by  Telephone  with  all  the  princi- 
pal warehouses  and  the  Produce  E.xchange,  we 
keep  thoroughly  posted  in  the  Wheat.Grain,  and  Flour 
market,  and  arc  prepared  at  all  times  to  make  loans 
on  Flour,  Wheat,  and  Barley,  and  other  improved 
merchandise  in  warehouse. 

Investments  made  on  Commission,  and  special  at- 
tention given  to  the  negotiation  of  first-class  loans  of 
cities,  counties,  and  other  corporations. 

We  buy  and  sell  Bills  of  Exchange  on  the  princi- 
pal cities  in  the  United  States,  England,  France,  and 


this  city,  we  have  a  thorough  knowledg 
spared  by  us  to  render  to  tliose  opening  ; 


Collections  made  and  prompt  retiuns  rendered  at 
market  rates  of  exchange. 

Telegraphic  transfers  made  with  New  York,  Boston, 
Chicago,  and  principal  cities  of  the  U.  S. ;  also,  cable 
transfers  to  Europe. 

Letters  of  Credit  and  Commercial  Credits  issued  on 
the  princijial  cities  of  the  United  States  and  Europe. 

Loans  made  on  good  collaterals  or  approved  names. 
Good  Business  Notes  and  Drafts  discoimted  at  lowest 
market  rates. 

Deposits  received,  subject  to  check  without  notice. 

National,  State,  City,  and  County  Bonds  and  War- 
rants, and  other  Securities,  bought  and  sold. 

We  respectfully  call  attention  to  our  facilities  for 
doing  every  kind  of  legitimate  Banking  Business. 

A  I'rudentand  Conservative  Course  is  one  of  the 
first  iirinciples  of  successful  Banking.     This  will  be 


S.   G,    MURPHY,  Cashier. 


R.   H.    McDonald,    President. 


[  43  ] 

Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald  lias  always  shunntd  the  responsibilities  of  executive 
positions,  for  he  has  claimed  that  there  were  many  others  whose  early  oppor- 
tunities had  been  more  favorable,  and  better  fitted  them  for  filling  those  leading 
places.  He  has,  nevertheless,  against  his  will,  been  unanimously  selected  to  fill 
various  offices  of  importance,  into  the  enumeration  of  which  I  cannot  enter  here, 
and  when  so  called,  has  done  his  best  to  meet  the  duties  devolving  on  him, 
and,  I  maybe  pardoned  for  saying  it,  has,  I  think,  invariably  acquitted  himself  with 
credit.  Besides  the  position  of  presidency  of  the  I'acific  Bank  of  San  Francisco, 
which  he  accepted  in  January,  i8So,  he  is  a  director  of  the  Farmers'  Bank  of 
Savannah,  Andrew  County,  Mo.,  of  the  Eufaula  National  Bank,  P'ufaula,  Ala.,  and 
of  the  Exchange  National  Bank  of  Norfolk,  Va. 

In  1 85 1,  on  5  Aug.,  he  married  Mrs.  Sarah  Mariah  Steinagel.  She  was 
born  at  Atlas,  Pike  Co.,  Ill,  on  3  Feb.,  1823,  but  almost  her  whole  life  was  spent 
near  Quincy,  111.,  whither  the  family  moved.  Her  parents'  names  were  Daniel  and 
Elizabeth  Whipple.  Daniel  died  S  Nov.,  1841,  aged  59  years  i  month  ;  she  died 
27  May,  183S,  aged  49  yrs.  2  mos.  16  days.  This  branch  of  the  Whipple 
family  has  been  more  or  less  prominent  in  our  history  :  one  of  them  was  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ;  another  member  of  the  family  was  the  general 
and  engineer  who  constructed  the  system  of  forts  around  Washington,  D.  C.  ;  and 
Bishop  Whipi)le,  the  great  Indian  advocate,  is  another  of  the  same  connection. 

SARAH  M.  WHIPPLE  was  m.  ist,  9  May,  1839,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Fisher,  to  Joshua 
B.  Ijams,  who  died  7  Apr.,  1844,  aged  29  yrs.  3  mos.  and  7  days.  From  this 
imion  were  born  : 

William  Henry  H.,  b.  3   Sept.,  1840  ;  d.  17  Jan.,  1S52,  aged  11    yrs.   4 

mos.  14  days. 
John  Daniel,  b.    20   Nov.,  1842,  is  assistant  cashier.  Pacific  Bank,  San 
Francisco,  Cal,  and  m.  Dec.  25,  Christmas  Day,  1876,  Florence  Line- 
kin,who  w-as  b.  14  Dec,  1S52.     They   have   one   child,  a  bright  little 
girl,  Martha  Adelaide,  who  was  b.  20  Nov.  1878.    .\11  are  living  and 
doing  well  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Sarah  M.  Ijams  was  m.  2d,  to  Charles  Frederic  Steinagel,  by  Re\ .  Mr.  Marks, 
30  Sept.,  1S46.     He  was  b.  in  Obermohmen,  Dukedom  Darmstadt,  derman}-, 
8  July,    181 7;  d,  cholera,    Fort    Laramie,   16  June,  1850,  aged  32  yrs.   10 
mos.  24  days.     By  this  marriage  they  had  the  following  children  : 

Charles  Frederick,  Jr.,  1).  ro  July,  1S47  ;  d.  1S77,  by  a  railroad  accident. 
Theodore  Christian,   b.    11    Mar.,  1849;  d.  7  Nov.,  1850,  aged    i  yr.  7 
mos.  27  days  ;  bur.  Sacramento  Cemetery,  Cal. 
Sarah  M.  Steinagel,  was  m.  3d,  in   Sacramento,  Cal.,  by  Rev.  J.   .\.    Benton. 
Congregat.  (valedictorian,  Yale,  '42),  on  5  .Aug.,  1851,  to  Dr.  Richard  Hays 
McDonald.     She  died   in   Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  on    21    Oct..   1S66,  altera  long 
illness  of  an  attack  of  ceresis  of  the  liver,  and   is  buried  in  lot   No.    i  744, 
Battle  Hill  District,  Greenwood  Cemetery,  Brooklyn,  L.I.     I'.y  this  last  mar- 
riage they  had  the  following  children  : 


[  44  ] 

493-  Frank  \'ii'gil.  1).  20  Apr.,  1852,  was  graduated  in  1S7S  at  Vale,  and 
in  1S79  ^'  Harvard;  is  at  present  a  Law  Student  in  Harvard 
University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

494.  Richard  Hays,  Jr.,  b.  28  Aug.,  1854,  in  Sacramento,  Cal.  ;  is  now 

in  the  class  of  1881,  at  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 
Both  493  and  494  are  unmarried. 

495.  Martha  Shepard,  b.  7  Apr.,  1859,  in  Sacramento,  Cal. ;  was  m.  17 

Feb.,  1879,  to  John  C.  Spencer,  Jr.  Have  one  child,  a  boy, 
named  McDonald  Spencer,  who  was  b.  28  Nov.,  1879.  Their 
address  is  1 1  7  \V.  6ist  St.,  New  York  City,  N.Y. 

As  this  child  is  the  third  great-grandchild  of  Martha  Shepard  McDonald, 
and  the  first  great-grandchild  by  a  mother  who  was  before  marriage  a  McDonald, 
and  as  it  is  the  only  class-cup  boy  ever  known  in  the  family,  I  have  thought  it  fit- 
ting to  embody  here  its  picture  and  the  picture  of  the  "class  cup"  of  which  it  has 
just  been  the  recipient,  with  a  report  of  the  proceedings. 

It  is  an  old-time  custom  in  most  colleges  to  present  to  the  first-born  boy  of 
any  member  of  the  class,  a  cup,  cradle,  or  something  similar,  as  a  token  of  their 
interest  in  the  new  generation,  and  their  willingness  to  stand  as  its  godfather.  The 
child  is  called  the  "  class-boy '' or  "  cup-boy,"  and  the  cup  the  "class  "  or  "  baby 
cup."  In  this  instance,  the  father  is  a  student  at  Columbia  College,  New  York  City, 
and  as  the  ceremonies  are  a  little  peculiar  there,  I  submit  the  account  of  them 
taken  from  the  Columbia  (College)  Spectator  of  Jan.  27,  1880,  pages  104-106. 

A  little  more  detailed  report  of  the  presentation  appeared  in  the  "  Acta  Col- 
umbiana," Vol.  XII.,  No.  8,  but  reached  us  too  late  for  first  consideration.  The 
"  Spectator  "  says  :  — 

TME    BABY    CUP. 

It  had  been  rumored  that  the  Sophomores  were  to  present  Mr.  Spencer  with 
a  baby  cup,  in  honor  of  his  son  and  heir,  and  in  consequence,  Prof.  Van  Amringe's 
room  was  crowded,  on  the  afternoon  of  Wednesday,  January  14,  with  an  enthusi- 
astic throng,  composed  of  all  the  classes,  from  the  gravest  and  most-beavered  Senior 
to  the  youngest  and  most  lamb-like  Freshman,  with  here  and  there  a  Miner  in  his 
overalls,  fresh  from  the  sweet-smelling  laboratory. 

President  Gillies  called  the  assembly  to  order,  and  announced  that  Mr.  Ro- 
maine  would  present  the  cup.     Mr.  Romaine  said:  — 

"Gentlemen,  —  After  the  able  speech  of  the  gentleman  who  has  just  pre- 
ceded me,  I  feel  that  I  can  hardly  say  anything  further  ;  nevertheless,  a  few  remarks 
from  me  on  this  occasion  may  not  be  entirely  out  of  place.  {Cr/a  of-  Go  on  /'  etc.) 
Little  did  we  think,  when  we  first  began  our  now  dearly  beloved  Anglo-Sa.xon  Reader, 
that  the  first  words  which  met  our  eyes  on  the  opening  page  of  the  book  were  to  be 
so  ominous.  There  we  rcacL,  as  the  gentlemen  will  remember.  Sum  man  /ms  Sci-d 
siPAo  {grca/  apj^hiusi),  and  it  is  in  honor  of  this  event  that  we  are  gathered  here 
to-day. 

"  When  I  look  about  mc  and  behold  the  beaming  countenances  of  members  of 
other  classes,  a  sense  of  profound  pity  steals  over  me,  as  it  doubtless  docs  over 


r, 


[45   ] 

every  other  member  of  the  Class  of  '82,  that  they  have  never  had  the  opportunity 
of  celebrating  such  an  event  as  tliis.  {Applause  from  '82.)  It  is  true  they  may 
claim  that  their  collegiate  career  has  been  marked  by  circumstances  equally  impor- 
tant ;  but,  gentlemen  of  the  Class  of  '82,  what  care  we  for  the  scholarship  and 
classic  attainments  of  '80,  for  the  prowess  at  the  oar,  and  the  immense  powers  at 
engulfing  the  foaming  zythum  of  'Si,  for  the  infantile  (immense  uproar)  horde  and 
hyperbolic  cheek  of  '83  {cheers  from  '82,  and  howls  frovi  '83),  as  long  as  '82  is  the 
first  class  in  this,  or,  as  far  as  we  know,  in  any  other  college,  that  has  presented  a 
hona-fide  Baby  Cup  in  its  Sophomore  year?    {Great  applause.) 

"The  gentleman  in  whose  honor  we  are  assembled  here  to-day  has  a  material 
advantage  over  the  ordinary  married  man.  When  the  time  comes,  as  it  soon  will, 
when  he  shall  take  his  little  cooing  infant  upon  his  knee,  and  shall  sing  to  him 
nursery  rhymes  and  songs  in  his  sweetly  persuasive  voice,  he  will  not  be  compelled 
to  fall  back  upon  the  hackneyed  themes  of  Mother  Goose,  but  will  be  supplied 
from  his  college  associations  with  an  almost  inexhaustible  fund  of  anecdote  and 
song.  What  could  be  more  pleasing  to  the  infantile  ears  than  to  be  told,  for 
instance,  how  the  fellows  stamped  with  their  footsy-tootsies  on  the  floor  of  the  room 
of  him  who  is  said  to  be  va-TariK  iv  dpyvy,  voraTos  iv  TroXe/ioi  kul  —  (The  remainder  of 
this  quotation  was  lost  in  the  noise  which  followed  somebody's  e.xclainiing,  'Who 
was  Great  Scott?'  the  whole  class  responding,  'Last  in  peace,  last  in  war,  and  last 
in  the  heart  of  the  Sophomore  ! ') 

"  I  see  you  know  the  translation  of  that  quotation.  But,  gentlemen,  I  will  not 
detain  you  any  longer,  for  I  see  Mr.  Nies  looking  at  me  with  longing  eyes,  and  I 
know  he  wants  to  get  off  a  poem  which  he  has  written  for  the  occasion.  I  therefore, 
in  behalf  of  the  committee,  present  to  you,  John  Campbell  Spencer,  for  your  son 
and  heir,  McDonald  Spencer,  the  Baby  Cup  of  the  class  of  '82." 

Mr.  Spencer  rose  to  receive  the  cup,  and  was  greeted  with  loud  and  prolonged 
cheers  and  vociferous  demands  for  a  speech,  in  response  to  which  he  divested  him- 
self of  a  most  voluminous  ulster,  and,  ascending  the  platform,  began  ;  — 

"  Fellow-classmates,  — Making  speeches  is  not  my  forte,  but  I  thank  you  all 
for  the  memento  {cheers  for  the  memento)  and  the  kind  thought  you  have  shown 
for  my  son  and  heir.  {Cheers  for  the  son  andhcir,follo7vedby  more  for  the  wife.) 
Outsiders  and  sister  colleges  {prolonged  cheers  for  Fassar)  —  I  repeat,  outsiders 
and  sister  colleges  make  a  mistake  when  they  accuse  Columbia  of  lack  of  fellow- 
feeling  and  student  life,  and  the  present  occasion  is  an  evidence  of  their  error.  I 
thank  you  for  the  memento,  and  Mrs.  Spencer  thanks  you  for  the  interest  you  have 
shown  in  her  husband  and  son. 

"  When  I  first  learned  of  the  proposition,  it  was  as  a  jest  (here  some  misguided 
Senior,  forgetful  of  his  dignity,  remarked,  '  Jest  so,'  which  nearly  caused  the  orator 
to  faint  ;  but,  recovering  himself,  he  continued),  —  it  was  as  a  jest,  and  as  sucli  I 
treated  it ;  but  it  has  turned  from  jest  to  earnest,  and  it  is  with  the  greatest  pleasure 
that  I  appear  before  you  to  receive  such  an  honor. 

"  It  seems  right,  however,  that  I  should  give  to  the  voluntary  godfathers  some 
account  of  their  godson.  At  birth  the  young  man  weighed  S}^  pounds,  but  since  then 
he  has  increased  till  he  now  tips  the  scale  at  9  pounds.  He  has  dark  hair  {Cries  of 
'  Like  his  father  !')  and  dark  gray  eyes,  and  a  small  snub,  which  his  mother  says  will 
soon  become  a  iiandsome  nose  like  that  of  his  father.      {Laughter.) 


[46  ] 

"In  conclusion,  I  would  state  that  you  all  know  my  course,  and  that,  if  you 
wish  to  be  the  recipients  of  a  Baby  Cup,  I  would  say  to  each  of  you,  '  Go  and  do 
likewise.'  " 

Mr.  Spencer  sat  down  amid  great  applause,  and  the  President  then  announced 
that  Mr.  Nies  would  read  a  poem  which  he  had  prepared  for  the  happy  occasion. 

Mr.  Nies  thereupon  took  the  platform,  and,  though  strenuously  urged  by 
several  to  mount  on  the  table,  remained  content  where  he  was,  and,  having  mildly 
deprecated  the  idea  that  he  was  burning  with  anxiety  to  deliver  his  poem,  and  hav- 
ing begged  the  indulgence  of  the  audience  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  his  theme, 
he  recited  the  following  :  — 

"  My  classmates,  brothers  of  tlie  hour. 
Here  gathered  at  this  happy  time, 
I  know  that  from  your  hearts  there  pour 
Good  wishes,  more  than  I  can  rhyme. 
For  this,  our  baby  boy  ! 

"  The  time  must  come  when  we  must  part  — 
Our  happy  college  days  shall  end  ; 
But,  in  the  world's  wide,  busy  mart. 
With  thoughts  of  other  things  we  'II  blend 
Our  first,  our  baby  boy  ! 

"  Hail  to  the  Class  of  Eighty-two  ! 
And  may  a  lasting,  joyful  pride. 
Mingle  the  dashing  Wliite  and  Blue 
With  praises  that  shall  long  abide 

For  this,  our  Soph'more  boy  ! 

"  And  thou,  our  youthful  friend,  wilt  know, 
When  thou  art  old  enough  to  sup 
Thy  tea  or  beer  or  wine,  or  so  — 
Thou  drink'st  it  from  the  Baby  Cup 

We  gave  our  baby  boy  !  " 

President  Gillies,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  poem,  announced  that  Mr.  Otis,  the 
Class  Historian,  would  make  a  few  remarks.  The  Historian  rose  and  made  a  few 
humorous  remarks,  and  closed  by  saying  that  he  "  offered  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spencer, 
who  was  one  of  Vassar's  fairest  daughters,  the  congratulations  of  "82." 

The  Class  President  then  informed  all  but  the  Sophomores  that,  if  they  would 
retire,  the  class  would  hold  a  meeting,  and  the  room  was  thereupon  cleared. 


258.  MH.LV  ANN,  the  second  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald,  b. 
31  Jan.,  1822,  near  Mackville,  Ky.,  was  m.  by  Rev.  William  Conway,  Mcth.. 
17  Dec,  1844,  to  M.  F.  Wakefield,  M.D.,  who  was  born  near  Bloom- 
field,  Nelson  Co.,  Ky.,  1 6  July,  1 8 1 6.  She  died  29  Jan.,  1 858,  and  was  bur. 
in  Savannah,  .\nilrew  Co.,  ^^o.    Their  children  arc  : 

A    120.  Janu-s  William,   b.   13  July,    1S47,  near   Mackville,    Ky.,  and 
d.  20  July,  1S47. 


[47  ] 

A  121.  Sam  Rell,  b.  12  Apr.,  184S.  near  Mack\-ille,  Ky.  ;  m.  Sarah 
WL-bster.  They  are  lixing  in  San  Francisco,  CaL,  where  he 
i.s  one  of  the  most  prominent  mining-stock  brokers  of  the 
Pacific  Coast. 

Sam  Bell  studied  in  Savannah,  Mo.,  then  went  away  to  scliool,  and  entered  finall\- 
the  University  of  Indiana,  where  he  graduated  A.B.  in  1S6S,  and  received  degree 
of  A.M.  from  same  institution  in  187 1.  He  then  returned  to  his  native  place, 
took  charge  of  the  homestead,  and  read  a  little  medicine  under  his  father,  with  the 
intention  of  preparing  for  that  profession.  He  abandoned  this  idea,  however,  and 
under  the  auspices  of  his  uncles  went  to  California,  and  entered  the  mining 
connections  of  that  State.  He  was  secretary  of  a  mining  company  and  afterwards 
superintendent  of  a  mine.  He  then  came  to  San  Francisco,  where  the  assistance  of 
his  uncles  and  the  proofs  he  had  given  of  his  capabilities  in  the  mountains  at  the 
mines  themselves  secured  for  him  several  secretaryships  of  mines.  Later,  he  entered 
the  office  of  his  uncle.  Colonel  Mark  L.  McDonald,  then  the  leading  stock-broker 
of  California.  Here  he  remained  until  Mark  L.  went  East,  and  gave  up  his  business 
to  his  assistants.  Sam  Bell,  who  had  been  admitted  to  the  San  Francisco  Stock 
Board,  paying  his  $26,000  for  a  seat,  ^as  now  able  to  operate  for  himself,  which 
he  did  successfully.  AVhen  the  large  patronage  of  his  uncle  Mark  L.  was  placed 
at  his  command,  he  was  skilful  enough  to  hold  it,  and  has  even  added  to  it. 
He  fonned  later  a  copartnership  with  Mr.  A.  W.  Foster,  Mark  L.'s  leading  man,  and 
the  firm  has  undoubtedly  the  largest  and  best-paying  line  of  custom  of  any  brokers 
on  the  coast. 

Tiie  office  of  S.  15.  Wakefield  cS:  Co.  is  322  Pine  Street,  and  Sam  Bell's  private 
residence  is  corner  of  Post  and  Polk  Streets,  both  places  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Sam  Bell  and  Sarah  Webster  were  m.  26  May,  1875,  in  Savannah,  Mo.,  by  the 
Re\-.  Mr.  Cruikshanks,  at  the  house  of  the  bride.     Miss  Webster  was  b.  20 
Aug.  1 85 1,  in  Canandaigua,  N.  Y. ;  her  parents'  names  are  J.  N.  and  Naomi 
Webster,  her  mother's  maiden  name  was  Morgan. 
Sam  Bell  and  wife  have  the  following  beautiful  promising  children  : 
Sam  Bell,  Jr.,  h.  S  May,  1S76,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Franklin  Webster,  b.  iS  Nov.,  187S,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
These  are  the   first  two  great-grandchildren   of  Mrs.    Martha  Shepard   McDon- 
Donald,  and  McDonald  S[iencer,  the  class-cup  boy,  is  the  third. 

The  other  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dr.  \\-akefield  are  : 

.\   122.  Martha  Abigail,   b.   19  Apr.,  1851,    in  Rochester,  Mo.,    and   was 

m.  1878,  to  J.  E.  McLognn. 
A   123.  Alice   Copies,  b.   2  F'eb.,   1853,  in  Savannaii.  Antlrew    Co.,  Mo.  ; 

d.   29  July,  1855. 
A    124.  Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  4  Feb.,  1S54.  in  S;ivannah  :  d.  27  Ajir.,  :855. 
.■\   125.  Mary  Alice,  b.  10  Sept..  1S56.  was  m.  1879.  to  N.  Kinly. 
A   126.  Franklin,  b.  19  Dec,  1S57:  d.  21  Jan.,  185S. 


[  48  ] 

All    the    children,    witli    the    exception   of  Sam    Fiell,    are    living   in   Savannah, 
Andrew  Co.,  Mo. 

In  1858,  12  Aug.,  Dr.  Wakelneld  married  a  second  time.  His  wife  was 
Hannah  Ann,  the  dr.  of  Joseph  and  Mary  Roberts  of  Shelby  Co.,  Ky. 
She  was  b.  7  Aug.  1838,  in  Shelby  Co.,  Ky.     Their  children  are: 

1.  Edward  Everett,  b.  3  Oct.,  1859,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

2.  Louonne  (?)  Steel,  b.  4  Dec,  1S61,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

3.  Milly  Ann,  b.  i  Jan.,  1863,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

4.  Louella,  b.  25  Mch.,  1866,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

5.  Josephine,  b.  28  Aug.,  1868,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

6.  Frank,  b.  22  Feb.,  1872,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

7.  Edy  Lee,  b.  28  Jan.,  1875,  '"  Savannah,  Mo. 

8.  Ethel,  b.  6  .\pi-.,  1879,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 

.-\1I  the  children  are  unmarried  and  are  living  at  the  old  hoinestead,  a  large  and 
beautiful  place  in  Savannah,  .Vndrew  Co.,  Mo. 

259.  M.VRTIX    PIERCE,  third  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald,  b. 

15  Feb.,  1824  ;  d.  15  Mar.,  1824,  in  Mackville,  Ky. 

260.  CAPTAIN  JAMES  MONROE,  the  fourth  child  of  Colonel  James  and  Martha 

Shepard  McDonald,  who  was  b.  10  July,  1S25,  followed  his  brother  Dr. 
R.  H.,  in  the  next  year,  1S50,  to  California,  where  he  has  remained  most 
of  his  life  since. 
He  has  been  repeatedly  called  to  fill  public  offices,  although  much  averse  to 
being  brought  before  the  public  and  never  courting  notoriety.  In  1859-60  and  1860- 
6 1  he  was  elected  State  Senator  from  Sacramento,  then  by  far  the  most  populous 
and  influential  constituency  of  California,  and  since  then  he  has  with  difficulty 
avoided  nomination  to  positions  of  public  trust.  He  has  turned  his  attention  chiefly 
to  large  and  enterprising  imiirovements  for  developing  the  resources  of  the  coast. 
He  and  his  brother  R.  H.  were  the  two  men  chiefly  concerned  in  building  the  first 
overland  telegraph;  he  and  Mr.  D.  Kingsbury  constructed  the  admirable  system 
of  roads  from  Placerville  to  Carson,  before  the  Comstock  lode  had  acquired 
notoriety,  or  the  Pacific  R.R.  taken  definite  shape  ;  and  to  the  residents  of  California 
his  name  is  familiarly  connected  with  many  enterprises  which  have  had  for  their 
aim  the  greatest  good  for  the  community.  He  has  never  married.  His  address 
is  in  care  of  the  Pacific  Pjank  of  San  Francisco,  Cal,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
incorporators,  has  always  been  a  large  stockholder  and  a  director,  and  is  now  again 
its  vice-president.  A  more  detailed  account  of  his  interesting  life  will  follow  at  a  later 
day. 

26r.     Di:\\  rrr  l.n'lXC.sroX,  fifth  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald, 
b.   7  Sept..    iSjS;  ni.  1)\  Rev.  Mr.    Holson,    Presb.,  in   Lexington,  Mo.,  26 
•■.llcnur    Hunter.     She  was  b.    25   Mar.,  1837,  in  Cal- 
er   ]iarents  were  \\'illiani  Hunter  and  Sarah  M.  (Tal- 
e    are    living  cor.   McCallisier   and   Larkin  Sts.,  San 


Mar 

.,    .S57.    M^ 

law;i 

I   Co.,  Mo., 

hot) 

1.     1).    1,.   a 

l-'rai 

uisco,  Cal. 

[   49   ] 

Dewitt  is  the  hopeful  and  enthusiastic  child  of  the  family.  He  is  a  genuine- 
representative  of  the  combined  Southern  and  Western  man.  His  genial,  easy-going, 
care-shunning  ways  never  allow  his  sky  to  be  so  overshadowed  that  a  flood  of  light 
may  not  break  through.  In  the  gloomiest  hours  he  is  always  cheerful,  and  for  him,  if 
for  any  one,  every  cloud  must  and  does  have  its  "  silver  lining."  No  financial  ad- 
venture, however  disastrous,  crushes  his  spirit,  for  the  same  quick  intelligence  that 
discerned  "  millions  "  in  the  investment  before  it  proved  to  be  a  \vill-o'-the  w^isp,  dis- 
covers other  millions  in  some  new  field  which  he  has  ready  in  lieu  of  the  abandoned 
scheme.  His  fertile  fancy  is  indeed  all  the  while  creating  "  gigantic  speculations  " 
enough  to  keep  a  small  community  busy  testing  their  practical  value.  Vet,  not- 
withstanding this  dreamy  and  imaginative  side  of  his  character,  he  has  great  executi\e 
ability,  and  a  good  solid  reserve  of  hard  common  sense  to  draw  on.  His  character 
is,  in  truth,  a  combination  of  qualities  very  difficult  to  describe  in  so  brief  a  space 
as  that  to  which  we  must  here  be  confined.  He  came  to  California  in  1S52,  and  has 
lived  there  till  this  day,  more  intimately  bound  up  with  her  history  perhaps  than 
any  other  member  of  the  family  has  been.  He  is  a  man  of  the  people,  and  is 
known  to  more  persons  than  almost  any  one  man  in  San  Francisco.  You  will  {\m\ 
him  one  moment  chatting  with  a  leading  man  of  the  coast,  and  five  minutes  after- 
wards talking  with  some  poor  workingman.  He  is  a  fine  conversationalist,  and 
is  overflowing  with  wit.  His  views  are  liberal,  if  anything,  too  liberal,  especially 
in  religious  matters.  He  is  generous  to  a  fault,  and  his  friends  and  acquaintances 
always  find  him  ready  to  share  whatever  he  may  have,  be  it  little  or  plentv.  His 
kindness  of  heart  is  so  great  as  to  be  a  really  serious  drawback  to  his  material 
prosperity. 

"  De  "  or  "  D.  L."  as  he  is  always  called,  has  been  associated  with  so  many 
organizations  and  offices,  public  and  private,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  enter 
into  a  fuller  specification  of  them.  He  is  identified  at  present  with  mining  in- 
terests, and  holds  numerous  positions  in  various  corporations.  I  mention  a 
few,  quoting  at  random  from  a  number  of  the  "Mining  Review"  that  lies  nearest 
at  hand.  He  is  a  trustee  of  the  Tiehnont  Mining  Co.;  president  of  the  Fourth 
of  July  Gold  and  Silver  Mine ;  a  trustee  of  the  Pauper  Mine  ;  president  of 
the  Stock  Broker  Silver  Mining  Company  ;  a  trustee  of  the  Bateman  Gold  and 
Silver  Mine  ;  president  of  the  Crescent  Mill  and  Mining  Co.  ;  a  trustee  of 
the  Josephine  Consolidated  Mining  Co.;  president  of  the  Globe  Consolidated 
Mining  Co.,  &c.  His  home  ties  are  strong  ones,  for  there  his  affections  are 
centred,  and  his  life  is  wholly  wrapped  up  in  his  children.     His  family  is  as  follows  : 

496.  James  Monroe,  Jr.,  b.    2   Nov.,    1S5S,  in  S,acrament(),  Cal.     He  is  a 

student  at  law,  under  Judge  Lake  of  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

497.  William  Hunter,   b.   6  Dec,  1861,  in  Sacramento,   Cal.;    d.   9   .A]ir.. 

1862  ;  bur.  in  Masonic  Cemetery,  San  Francisco,  C.il. 

498.  I^ura  Lee,  b,  16  Ma}',  1S64,  in  Sacramento,  Cal.     Living  at  home. 

499.  Elizabeth  Blythe,  b.  16  May,  1869.  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.     Living  at 

home. 

500.  Dewitt  Livingstone,  Jr..  b.  2  Feb.,  1876,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.     Liv- 

ing at  home. 


[  5o] 

262.  MARION  JASPER,  sixth  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald,  was 

b.   16  Jan.,  1831  ;  m.  by  Rev.  W.  A.  Scott,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  27  Feb., 

1873,    Alice  Booth,   who  was  bom  23   Apr.,   1852,   in  Dundee,   Scotland. 

Her  parents  were  Alexander  Booth  and  Isabella  (Simpson).    They  have  had 

no  children. 
Jasper  McDonald  has  been  connected  with  a  great  variety  of  investments,  and 
has  long  been  one  of  the  leading  operators  in  the  mining-stock  market  of  San  Fran- 
cisco. In  1861  he  was  payinaster  and  general  overseer  in  the  construction  of 
the  overland  telegraph,  and  his  hands  joined  the  ends  of  the  wires  which  completed 
the  circuit  between  the  Adantic  and  the  Pacific  coast.  He  was  largely  instrumental 
in  furnishing,  at  great  personal  risk,  the  necessary  information  for  General  Connor's 
regiment  to  enter  Salt  Lake  City,  in  1862,  in  face  of  the  Mormon  opposition.  He 
then  left  for  Montana,  and  was  one  of  the  principal  parties  in  locating,  sun'eying,  and 
la}-ing  out  Virginia  City.  He  built  from  his  own  designs  and  successfully  worked 
a  wooden  quartz  mill,  the  first  mill  running  in  those  parts.  At  Bannock  City  he  sur- 
veyed and  had  constructed  a  large  water-ditch.  In  those  lawless  and  dangerous 
times  his  life  was  often  imperilled  by  his  determination  to  "see  fair  play,"  and  ha\'e 
as  orderly  and  well-regulated  proceedings  as  could  be  secured  under  the  circum- 
stances. In  1865  he  returned  to  California,  and  moved  to  San  Francisco,  in  which 
city  he  has  resided  since,  leaving  it  only  for  occasional  visits  to  the  Eastern  States. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  San  Francisco  Stock  Board,  and  has  been  in  it  day  in  and 
day  out  through  all  the  ups  and  downs  of  the  last  twelve  eventful  years  of  its  histor)'. 
He  and  his  wife  are  li\-ing  at  present  at  the  Baldwin  Hotel,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

263.  MARCUS  LINDSAY,  the  seventh  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDon- 

ald, was  b.  5  May,  1833  ;  m.  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Simmons  (Mo.),  15  June,  1866, 
Ralphine  North,  who  was  b.  6  Nov.,  1842,  in  Natchez,  Miss.  They  are  living 
in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Mark  McDonald  prepared  for  college,  and  entered  W'esleyan  ;  but  left  there, 
for  some  reason,  and  entered  Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.Y.,  on  Sept.  15,  1858, 
and  graduated  A.B.  in  July,  1859.  He  then  went  to  California,  engaged  in  various 
jnirsuits,  finally  entering  the  San  Francisco  Stock  Board,  of  which  he  has  been 
one  of  the  leading  men  for  the  last  ten  years.  His  name  is  a  (itmiliar  one  to  almost 
every  one  in  San  Francisco,  and  forms  an  inseparable  part  of  the  history  of  the  mining 
investments  of  the  Pacific  Coast.  Lately,  however,  his  health  has  induced  him  to 
withdraw  to  private  life,  and  he  is  intending  to  settle  on  his  estates  in  Santa  Rosa, 
in  wOiich  place  he  has  introduced  some  great  improvements,  ha\-ing  built  among 
other  things  the  water-works  which  he  now  owns.  Amidst  the  matter-of-fact  pur- 
suits of  a  stock-operator's  life,  he  has  not  grown  oblivious  of  the  aesthetic  side  of  life, 
but  has  kept  fresh  his  literary  and  artistic  tastes,  which  he  hopes  now  to  have  more 
leisure  to  gratify.  He  has  had  the  following  beautiful,  intelligent,  and  promising 
children  : 

500.  Alice  l.ee,  b.3  Dec,  1S66,  in  San  Francisco.  Cal.  ;  d.  21  Feb.,  1S69;  bur. 
in  Masonic  Cemeterv.  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


[  51   ] 

501.  Marcus  Lindsay,  b.  6  June,  1868,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.     Living  at  home, 

and  is  a  fine,  temperate,  promising  young  man. 

502.  Ralpiiine  North,  b.  i  Sept.,  1869,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  d.  30  May,  1877, 

bur.  in  Masonic  Cemetery,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Stewart  (named   after  A.    T.    Stewart),  b.   28   Aug.,    1S75.     Living   at 

home. 
Mabel  North,  b.  5  Sept.,  1S79.     Living  at  home. 

264.  JOSEPH  WILLL\!\L  eighth  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald, 

was  b.  21  Apr.,  1835  ;  d.  26  May,  1855,  and  was  bur.  in  Savannah,  .\ndrew 
Co.,  Mo.     He  never  married. 

265.  JOSEPHINE   BONAPARTE,   ninth   child   of  Col.  James   and   Martha   S. 

McDonald,  b.  6  Dec,  1837.  Was  m.  in  Savannah,  Mo.,  by  Rev.  John  Baxter 
(Me.),  to  Robert  W.  p:iliott,  who  was  b.  9  Aug.,  1831,  in  Clay  Co.,  Mo. 
Mrs.  Elliott  is  a  woman  of  exceptional  ability.  She  is  particularly  gifted 
in  music,  and  her  children,  especially  Mark  and  Adelaide,  inherit  this  talent. 
But  she  is  also  a  woman  of  numerous  and  varied  accomplishments,  and  is 
constantly  adding  to  her  store.  She  reads  much  and  reads  carefully.  She 
is,  however,  far  from  being  a  recluse,  for  no  one  is  more  fond  of  company  or  social 
gayety,  in  which  element  she  easily  and  unconsciously  shines.  She  is  a  bril- 
liant conversationalist  and  a  good  writer,  excelling  especially  in  the  imaginative 
and  descriptive  styles.  The  only  surviving  daughter  of  Mrs.  Martha  Shep- 
ard  McDonald,  she  is,  of  all  her  children,  the  one  best  fitted  for  making  the 
closing  years  of  the  old  lady's  life  smooth  and  pleasant.  They  are  living  happily 
in  their  pleasant  home,  cor.  Bush  and  Seventh  Streets,  Oakland,  across  the  b.ay 
from  San  Francisco,  Cal.  All  wants  of  the  mother  are  provided  for,  as  far  as 
j^ossible  for  means  and  affection  to  do  it,  by  her  son.  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald  ; 
and  whatever  demands  he,  being  a  man,  cannot  meet,  to  those  his  sister  Josephine, 
and  her  daughter  Adelaide  attend. 

The  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Elliott  are  : 

A   127.  .Adelaide  DeWitt,  b.  18  Mar.,  1856,  in  Savannah,  Mo. 
.•\   128.  McDonald,  b.  6  Jan.,  185S,  in  Sacramento,  Cal. 
A    129.   Marcus  T.indsay,  b.   22  Sept.,  1859,  in  Solano  Co.,  Cal. 
Richard  Hays,  b.  2  Oct.,  1876. 
'I'hc  children  are  all  living  at  home,  and  are  none  of  them  married. 

Adelaide  was  a  student  at  Mills's  Seminary,  but  was  forced  to  leave  on  ac- 
count of  poor  health.  She  visited  her  relatives  in  Mo.,  greatly  improved  there,  and 
has  now  returned  home,  and  is  studying  in  the  Art  School  in  San  Francisco.  Mc- 
Donald is  a  private  secretary  of  his  uncle.  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald,  president  of  the 
Pacific  Bank,  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Mark  is  at  tlie  Commercial  School  in  San 
Francisco.  And  the  baby,  Richard  Hays,  is  enjoying  life,  making  mud-pies, 
and  is  the  delight  of  the  family,  of  his  grandmother  in  particular. 


[  5-^   ] 

We  pass  now  to  one  of  ilic  biiefest  and  saildest  chapters  of  our  family  histoi)-, 
—  the  mention  of  the  remaining  chiUh-en  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald, 
Maria  Louisa,  Alice  Fisk,  and  Martha  Harriet. 

They  were  three  of  the  loveliest  and  most  beautiful  women  I  ever  saw,  and  their 
future  seemed  to  be  one  of  greatest  and  fairest  promise  ;  yet  not  one  of  them  lived 
long  enough  to  more  than  just  taste  the  pleasures  of  the  life  about  to  open  before 
them.  One  after  the  other,  they  faded  and  left  us,  like  the  rose  when  struck  by 
the  winter's  blast.  To  such  a  loss  it  was  hard  then  and  is  still  hard  to  feel 
reconciled.     But  why  tarry  o'er  these  sad  memories?     The  oldest  was: 

266.  MARI.A   LOUISA,  tenth  child  of  Col.  James  and  I\Lartha  S.  McDonald,  was 

b.  14  Apr.,  1S40,  and  m.  by  Rev.  W.  F.  Lucky  (Mo.),  on  17  Aug.,  1867, 
in  San  Francisco,  to  Alvin  \\'hitfielil  Whitney,  who  was  b.  27  May,  1839, 
in  East  Corinth,  Me.  She  d.  11  Apr.,  1870,  and  is  bur.  in  Masonic  Cem- 
etery, San  Francisco,  Cal.  He  was  living  in  Virginia  City,  at  last  reports. 
They  had  one  child,  a  handsome  little  boy. 

A  130.  -Alvin  Whitfield,  Jr.,  b.  27  July,  1S69,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. ;  d.  15 
May.  1870,  and  is  bur.  in  ALisonic  Cemetery,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Maria  Louisa,  as  well  as  her  sister  Alice  Fisk,  died  of  consumption,  brought 
on  by  carelessness.  They  would  attend  balls  and  evening  entertainments,  dance 
until  overheated,  and  then,  tempted  by  the  delightful  climate,  would  venture  out 
and  promenade  without  sufficient  protection.  Then,  as  now,  young  ladies  thought 
it  advisable  to  harden  themselves  to  the  necessary  e.xposure  for  balls  which  low- 
necked  dresses  entail  by  never  wearing  flannels,  and  the  result  in  this  case  was  an 
occasional  cold,  a  cough,  and  finally  the  fell  destroyer,  consumption. 

What  stronger  proof  is  needed  of  the  folly  and  sin  of  such  an  abominable 
and  unnatural  custom  than  the  fate  of  these  two  beautiful  sacrifices  !  And  yet 
these  are  only  two  of  many  that  are,  even  to  this  day,  finding  their  way  to  early 
graves,  led  by  nothing  more  than  a  little  \anity  and  perseverance  in  anything  but  a 
commendable  cause. 

267.  ALICE  FISK,  the  eleventh  child  of  Col.  James  and  Martha  S.  McDonald,  was 

b.  21  Mar.,  1842;  d.  16  June,  1S67  ;  and  was  bur.  in  Masonic  Cemetery, 
San  Francisco,  Cal. 

She  was  certainly  one  of  the  sweetest  and  loveliest  of  women.  No  one 
that  I  e\-er  met  has  left  such  a  pure  and  ennobling  impress  on  my  mind.  The 
recollection  of  her  is  the  richest  souvenir  of  my  life. 

26S.  MARTILV  H.\RRII;T,  the  twelfth  ami  youngest  chikl  of  Col.  James  and 
Martha  S.  McDonald,  b.  15  Aug.,  1S48.  Was  m.  by  Rev.  W.  A.  Scott 
(Presb.),  22  Feb.,  1870,  in  San  Francisco,  to  Frank  Swift,  who  was  b.  30 
Oct.,  1S47,  in  .Mlentown,  .Ma.  She  d.  i  June,  1874,  and  is  bur.  in  Masonic 
Cemetery,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 


[  53  ] 

Frank  Swift  was  the  only  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judge  Swift,  of  Sacramento, 
Cal.  Judge  Swift  and  Mr.  Louis  Sloss  of  tlie  Alasl^ia  Fur  Co.,  in  San  Francisco. 
were  the  two  companions  of  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald  on  the  way  across  the  plains 
in  1849.  They  entered  in  business  together  in  Sacramento  on  arrival,  and  worked 
along  for  several  months  in  partnership,  when  each  man  started  out  for  himself. 
They  have,  however,  been  firm  friends  ever  since,  and  the  judge  and  the  doctor 
have  been  closely  connected  for  years.  They  were  among  the  original  founders 
of  the  First  Congregational  Church  in  Sacramento,  and  until  1861,  when  the  doc- 
tor left  Sacramento  for  New  York,  they  were  in  and  out  of  each  other's  places 
daily.  Frank  Swift  was  a  handsome,  successful,  and  popular  young  man  ;  and 
his  untimel)'  death  seemed  a  sad  sequel  to  the  loss  of  his  youthful  wife,  in  her 
child-bed,  and  the  subsequent  death  of  his  remarkably  intelligent  and  fine-looking 
children.  I  insert  the  following  brief  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Frank  Swift,  taken 
from  one  of  the  daily  papers  : 

SWIFT—  Died,  in  this  city,  January  6,  1S77,  Frank  Swift,  a  native  of  Wilcox,  Ala- 
bama, aged  29  years,  2  months,  and  8  days. 

g:^^  The  funeral  will  take  place  to-morrow  (Monday),  at  11  o'clock,  A.M.,  from 
St.  John's  Church,  Post  Street. 

It  is  not  strange  if  sometimes  this  fell  destroyer  should  strike  the  strong  and 
spare  the  weak.  Death  is  as  natural  as  life,  for  death  is  as  natural  as  birth.  With 
every  incentive  to  live,  with  friends,  relatives,  position,  and  intellect,  he  has  fallen 
prone  like  a  blasted  pine.  Sorrowing  friends  may  console  themselves  with  the 
reflection  that  it  is  the  end  of  all  things,  but  philosophy  poorly  lieals  the  bleeding 
heart  or  the  anguished  soul.  But  though  departed  he  leaves  a  memory  that  will 
not  fade.  Like  the  amaranth  it  will  with  time  renew  itself.  Strong  in  his  own 
manhood  and  self-respect,  generous  and  charitable  in  his  instincts,  he  received  the 
love  of  his  intimates  and  the  respect  of  his  friends.  Following  his  remains  will 
go  many  a  silent  prayer,  and  with  the  clods  that  cover  his  casket  will  fall  tears 
as  pure  as  ever  we])t  o'er  mortal  man.  J.  L. 

The  children  of  Frank  and  Mattie  Swift  were  : 

A   131.  Jasper  McDonakl,  b.   iS   May,   iSyr,   in   Sacramento,  Cal;    d.    21 
Sept.  1S74;  bur.  in  Masonic  Cemetery,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Florence,  b.  23  Jan.  1877  ;  d.  May,  1877  ;  bur.  in  Masonic  Cemeter)-, 
Francisco,  Cal. 

This  ends  the  record  of  the  descendants  of  Colonel  James  and  Martlia  Shepard 
McDonald,  oldest  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter.     A\'e  now  pass  on  to  the 


[  54] 


DESCENDANTS    OF    HARDIN   PETER,    FIFTH    CHILD    OF  JESSE   AND 
MILLY    PETER. 

5.  HARDIN  PETER,  the  fifth  child  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter,  m.  27  Dec,  1S27. 
near  Mackville,  Ky.,  Mary  McDonald  (95,  Ed.  B,  McD.  Gen.),  a  dr.  of 
.■\lexander  (27,  Ed.  B,  McD.  Cen.).  She  was  b.  i  Nov.,  1805,  and  d.  i  Nov.. 
1868,  and  is  bur.  at  the  Peter  Homestead,  Washington  Co.,  Ky.  Their  chil- 
dren were  : 

A  ARABELLA,  first  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  in  Mackxille,  13  Feb.. 
1829  ;  d.  30  -Aug.,  1S32  ;  bur.  on  Peter  Homestead,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

A  57.  LEMUEL,  second  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  4  Oct.,  1830,  on  the 
Homestead,  near  Mackville,  where  all  the  subsequent  children  were  born. 
He  m.,  by  Rev.  J.  Hancock,  of  the  Presb.  Church,  21  Dec,  1854,  in 
Mackville,  Ky.,  Sallie  Reed,  who  was  also  b.  in  Mackville.  Her  parents 
were  Robert  Reed  and  Nancy  (Peter).  The  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Peter  are  : 

1.  Mattie  McBrayer,  b.  22  Oct.,  1855,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

2.  Mary,  b.  16  Apr.,  1858,  near  Iowa  Point,  Kansas. 

3.  Wilbur,  b.  28  Dec,  1861,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

4.  Irvin  Rue,  b.  18  Mch.,  1864,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

5.  Kate  Bell,  b.  22  Sept.,  1866,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

6.  Lemuel  Dewitt,  b.  23  June,  1868,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

7.  Alexander  Munroe,  b.  16  .Apr.,  1870,  near  St.  Joseph.  Mo 

8.  Harry  Clay,  b.  21  Oct.,  1874,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

9.  Rufus  Lee,  b.  16  Dec,  18 78,  near  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

Lemuel  and  wife,  and  their  children,  are  living  in  Buchanan  Co.,  Mo.  ;  their 
post-office  address  is  .Agency,  Buchanan  Co.,  Mo.  Lemuel  is  of  the  Methodist  per- 
suasion, is  a  farmer  and  surveyor.  He  and  his  sister  Parthenia  were  married  the  same 
day,  and  both  have  already  celebrated  their  silver  weddings. 

A  58.  PARTHENIA,  third  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  11  Dec,  1S32. 
was  m.  by  Rev.  John  Hancock  (Presb.),  on  21  Dec,  1854,  to  James  B. 
Rue,  who  was  b.  29  Oct.,  1830,  in  Harrodsburg,  Ky.  His  ])arents  were 
Jonathan  Rue  and  Cynthia  Boice.  The  children  of  James  and  Partlienia 
Rue  are  well  educated  ami  promising  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
'i'he  Aflnily  record  is  : 

1.  Edmund  Da\is()n.  b.  27  June,  1S57,  in  Council  Bluffs.  Iowa,  where 

all  the  children  were  burn. 

2.  Mary  Cynthia,  b.  1  Jan.,  1859. 

3.  James  Offi(  er,  b.  1 1  Nov.,  1S60. 


[  55  ] 

4.  Harry  Hardin,  b.  8  Jan.,  1863. 

5.  Herbert  Bunyan,  b.  4  No\-.,  1864. 

6.  Stella  Vernon,  b.  20  July,  1870;  d.  27  Apr.,  1871  ;  bur.  in  Walnut 

Hill  Cemetery,  Council  Bluffs,  la. 

7.  Gertrude  Alice,  b.  14  Aug.,  1872. 

The  family  all  live  in  Santa  Rosa,  Cal.,  with  the  exception  of  Edmund  1 ).,  who 
is  with  his  cousin,  Sam  Bell  Wakefield,  in  San  Francisco,  Cal.  Mr.  Rue  was 
engaged  for  a  number  of  years  as  teacher  in,  and  later  as  superintendent  of  the  public 
schools  in  Council  Bluffs,  la.  Mrs.  Rue,  a  woman  of  unusual  ability,  has,  I  thankfully 
acknowledge  it  again  here,  found  leisure,  with  all  the  numerous  demands  on  her  time, 
to  be  one  of  the  chief  contributors  in  compiling  these  genealogies  of  the  Peter  family. 

A  59.  ELDRn)GE,  fourth  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  6  May.  1835  ;  '1- 
unm.  15  Mar.,  1872,  and  was  bur.  by  the  Masonic  Fraternity,  in  Mary- 
ville,  Nodaway  Co.,  Mo. 

A  60.  FL.AVIUS,  fifth  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  30  Dec,  1S3S;  m. 
Aug.,  1872,  Carrie  Christisen.  They  have  no  children.  Both  li\e  in 
Akimeda,  Cal.,  but  his  business  is  in  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

A  61.  THEOPHILUS,  sixth  child  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter,  b.  27  Apr.,  1840; 
m.  7  Dec,  1865,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Campbell,  near  Mackville,  Ky.,  Lettie  Farris 
(A  33,  Ed.  B,  iMcD.  Cen.),  a  dr.  of  Isaiah  Farris  and  Elizabeth  McDonald 
(87,  Ed.  B.  McD.  Gen.)  who  was  b.  Jan.  25,  1S41.  Theophilus  and 
Lettie  Peter  ha\e  had  the  following  children  : 

1.  Lee.  b.  1866,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

2.  Hollie,  b.  1869,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

3.  Eklridge,  1).   1 87 1,   near  Maryville,    Nodaway   Co.,   ^ro.,   where 

the  family  are  living  at  present. 

.A  62.  \\IL1SUR,  seventh  child  of  Hardin  and  ^Llry  Peter,  b.  16  Sejjt.,  1842  ;  m. 
27   Dec,    1870,  Sarah  B.  Jenkins  of   Richmond,   Ky.,   who  was   b.    10 
I'eb.,  1S43.  near  Gallatin,  Tenn. 
They  have  had  the  following  children  : 

1.  Lula  M.,  b.  25  Nov.,  1871.  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

2.  Wilbur  T.,  b.  30  Sept.,  1874,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 

A  63.  KI'IRON  or  Kate,  b.  16  Nov.,  1844  :  m.  by  Rev.  W.  C.  Cam])l)ell  (Me.), 
on  7  Dec.  1S65,  James  Alsoji  Redding.  She  d.  25  Mar.,  iS-o.  and  is 
bur.  at  the  Jesse  Peter  homestead,  near  Mack\ille,  Ky.  Their  children 
have  been  : 

1.  ALary  Naomi,  b.  16  Oct.,  1S67,  near  Mackville.  Ky. 

2.  Joseph  Wilbur.  17  March  b.  1S70,  near  Mackville,  Ky. 


[  56  ] 


Keron  died  when  Joseph  Wilbur  was  eight  days  old,  and  he  has  been  brought 
up  by  his  uncle  and  aunt,  Joseph  E.  and  Mary  Redding,  of  Yazoo  City,  Miss.,  where 
he  is,  at  this  writing,  a  bright  boy.  Mary  Naomi  is  with  her  father  on  the  old 
Alexander  McDonald  homestead,  near  Mackville,  and  is  a  very  sprightly  and 
lovely  little  girl,  or  perhaps,  young  lady,  I  should  say. 

This  ends  the  record  of  the  descendants  of  Hardin  and  Mary  Peter  ;  and  we  now 
])ass  to 

6.  PRESTON,  the  sixth  child  of  J  esse  and  Milly  Peter,  who  moved  to  Indiana,  studied 
and  received  his  license  as  a  Methodist  preacher,  and  died  at  the  early  age 
of  twenty-six.  He  was  a  bright,  well-informed,  and  well-educated  young  man. 
His  successes,  so  decided  for  so  early  an  age,  gave  promise  of  eminence  in 
later  years. 


[  57  ] 


DESCENDANTS   OF  MRS.  KITURAH    SPENCE.  THE    SEVENTH    CIHI.D 
OF   JESSE   AND    ^^LLY    PETER. 

7.     KITUR.-\H,  the  seventh  child  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter,  a  woman  of  most  lowiMe 

character,  visited  her  brother  in  Indiana,  in  1826,  and  there  met  Judge  John 

Spence,  afterwards  comity  judge  and  magistrate,  to  whom  she  was  married  on 

I  June,  1826.     He  was  b.  28  Jan.,  1806,  and  d.  28  Sept.,  1872.     He  was  for 

many  years  county  judge  and   magistrate  in  Andrew  Co.,  Mo.,  and  was  a 

man   of  sterling  integrity,  fine   accomplishments,  and   undoubted  ability. 

Aunt  Kitty,  as  she  is  always  called,  is  one  of  the   most   noble  characters  we 

ever  see,  and  one  that  seems  to  shed  upon  all  with  whom  she  comes  in  contact  a 

flood  of  sunshine,  peace,  and  happiness.     Her  life  has  not,  however,  we  are  sorry 

to  say,  been  as  serene  as  it  has  deserved  to  be,  for  she  has  had  brought  home  to 

her  in  some  instances  — 

•'  How  sharper  than  a  serpent's  tooth  it  is 
To  have  a  thankless  child  !  " 

She  has  not  met  with  her  merited  returns  from  all  of  her  children,  and  when 
the  awful  day  of  reckoning  comes  there  will  be  a  crushing  account  against  some  of 
their  indifferent  and  neglectful  acts  that  oceans  of  repentant  tears  will  then  fail  to 
wash  away.  If  they  are  wise  they  will  hasten  to  make  good  the  sins  of  omission 
and  commission  in  the  past,  and  cheer  her  few  remaining  years  with  a  small 
return  of  sympathy  and  love  for  the  years  of  faithful,  devoted  motherly  care  she 
so  willingly  and  affectionately  bestowed  upon  them.     Her  family  is  as  follows: 

ik.  Miner\a  Jane,  b.  25  Feb.,  1828. 

2k.  James,  b.  4  Nov.,  1829  ;  d.  20  June,  1848. 

3k.  China,  b.  14  Aug.,  1S31  ;  d.  Sept.,  1831. 

4k.  Martha  Ann,  b.  18  Oct.,  1832. 

5k.  Pauline,  b.  20  Sept.,  1S35. 

Ck.  Jordan  Peter,  b.  19  Mar.,  1834;  d.  i  Mar.,  1835. 

7k.  Albina,  b.  14  Oct.,  1S37;  d.  10  May,  1862. 

8k.  Jahaziel,  b.  11  May,  1839;  f'-  'O  Nov.,  1843. 

9k.  Susan  1-lllen,  h.  30  Jan.,  T841  ;  d.  7  .Vug.,  1841. 

MINERVA  JAN !■;,  oldest  child  of  John  and  Kiturah  Spence,  was  m.  14  Feb., 
1847,  in  Rochester,  Mo.,  by  Rev.  Baxter,  to  James  F.  Strock.  The  parents  are  now 
living  at  Avenue  City,  .\ndrew  Co.,  Mo.,  and  their  family  was  all  born  in  Rochester. 
Mo.,  and  consists  of: 

im.  Samaria  .\nn.  b.  22  Nov.,  1847;  d.  27  May,  1862,  in  Fairview,  Mo- 
2m.  John  E.,  b.  25  Jan.,   1849;  m.  30  Sept..  1S75,  Elizabeth  Tibbits  ; 
they  live  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  and  have  one  child,  .\delaiile,  b.  2 1 
March,  1879. 


[  58  ] 

3m.  Parthenia,  b.  23  Feb.,  1S51,  was  ni.  28  Jan.,  1874,10  John  P.  Tate. 
They  live  in  Rochester,  Mo.,  and  have  one  child,  Carl  R.,  b.   i  7 
Dec,  1874. 
4m.  George  G.,  b.   29   .Apr.,    1853;  resides  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  and  is 

engaged  in  teaching. 
5m.  James  March,  b.  26  Feb.,   1855,  m.  5  Mch.,  1S76,  Alice  Matteson. 
The  family  live  in  Rochester,  Mo.,  and  have  one  child,  Oqjha, 
b.  23  Sept.,  1878. 
6m.  Martha  Olivia,  b.  i  Dec,  1856. 
7m.  Minnie  Jane,  b.  16  Dec,  1858. 
8m.  Samuel  Bell,  b.  26  Dec,  i860. 
9m.  William  P.,  b.  22  May,  1863. 
lom.  Caroline  E.,  b.  14  Nov.,  1865. 
iim.  Cora,  b.  14  Dec,  1867. 
All  the  children  after  James  M.  are  unmarried,  and  are  living  at  home  with  their 
parents  in  .\\enue  City,  Mo. 

MARTHA    ANN,    fourth   child  of  Judge  John   and  Kitty  Spence,  was   m. 
to  Newton  Bird,  a  miller  and  a  farmer,  and  is  living  in  St.  Joseph.  Mo. 
They  have  had  the  following  children  : 

1.  Macon  J.,  unmarried. 

2.  Steele  M.,  unmarried. 

3.  Kiturah  E.,  unmarried. 

4.  Laura  M.,  unmarried. 

5.  James,  unmarried. 

PAULINE,  fiftii  child  of  Judge  John  and  Kiturah  Spence,  was  m.  to 
(J.  Dillard  Allen,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  and  they  are  living  at  Ridgely 
P.  O.,  Piatt  -Co.,  Mo.     They  have  had  the  following  children  : 

1.  Monte  K.,  unmarried. 

2.  Lillie,  unmarried. 

3.  Stella,  unmarried. 

4.  Robert,  unmarried.  * 

5.  John,  unmarried. 

6.  Pauline,  unmarried. 

ALlilNA,  se\enth  child  of  John  and  Kiturah  Spence,  was  m.  to  John  W. 
Holt,  and  they  live  at  Salem,  Nebraska.  So  far  as  we  know,  they  have 
no  children. 

The  imperfect  condition  of  the  records  of  the  family  of  John  and  Kiturah 
Spence  is  due  to  the  fact  that  our  communications  sent  to  many  of  the  children  have 
remained  inianswered,  and  wliat  we  have  has  been  secured  through  the  help  of 
othci  nlalives,  in  particular  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Lemuel  Peter  of  .Agency, 
Buchanan  Co.,  Mo.,  and  Mr.  Jas.  F.  Strock,  Avenue  City,  Mo. 


[  59  ] 

8.  CHINA,  the  eighth  child  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter,  was  m.  in  1S26  to  Robert  S. 
Mitchell,  and  passed  most  of  her  life  in  and  near  Mackville,  Ky. 
Having  no  children  of  her  own,  she  had  more  leisure  to  gratify  her  charitable  and 
Christian-spirited  impulses,  and  her  character  was  certainly  one  of  the  sweetest  and 
noblest  we  ever  meet  with  in  this  world.  She  was  gifted  with  a  fine,  clear,  strong 
voice,  and  like  her  brother  Jordan,  she  was  deeply  pious.  The  "  morals  of  the 
church  "  at  Mackville  were  governed  principally  by  her,  and  they  have  never  since 
reached  that  degree  of  purity  which  they  attained  under  her  guidance,  although  Mrs. 
Athenia  Flournoy  carries  on  the  good  work,  and  labors  even  harder  in  the  Sunday 
School  than  did  her  Aunt  China. 


[  6o] 


DESCENDANTS    OF    PARIS    PETER,  NINTH    AND    LAST   CHILD  OF 
JESSE   AND    MILLY    PETER. 

9.     PARIS,  the  ninth  and  last  child  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter,  m.  Mary  Flournoy, 
Elder  Turner  Smith,  officiating,  i  Dec,  1836,  near  Mackville,  Ky.     She  was 
b.  6  June,  1S16,  and  was  a  dr.  of  James  and  Martha  O.  Flournoy. 
In   the   fall   of  186 1    Paris  was  on  the  petit-jury,   Circuit   Court,   Springfield, 
Ky.,  where  in   some  way  he  was  exposed  to  small-pox.     When  it  was  discovered 
that  he  had  the  disease,  all  the  family  were  immediately  vaccinated  ;  but  two  of 
the   children,  Robert  and  Walter,  caught  the  trouble,  and  died  in  a  few  days  after 
their  father,  who  succumbed  to  one  of  the  most  confluent  forms  of  that  terrible 
malady,  on  the  4  Dec,  1861,  and  is  buried  in  the  Peter  burying-ground  on  the  old 
homestead.     His  children  have  all  died  but  three,  one  of  whom,  Samuel,  is  living 
with   his   mother  at  the  old  place  on   Long  Lick,  near   Mackville.     In  the  civil 
war,  one  of  the  children  was  in  the  Federal  and  one  in   the  Confederate   army  ; 
the  former  was  wounded,  and  died  afterwards  from  the  effects  of  it.     All  the  chil- 
dren were  born  near  Mackville. 

The  family  record  is  : 

I  p.  James  McDonald,  b.  28  July,  1S3S,  m.  23  Apr.,  1S67,  in  Ray  Co., 
Mo.,  by  Rev.  W.  Alexander,  Malia  Bowers,  who  was  b.  in  1843, 
in  Bedford  Co.,  Tenn.,  daughter  of  Giles  and  May  C.  Bowers. 
James  and  family  are  living  in  Sedan,  Chautauqua  Co.,  Kansas. 

1.  Matlie  E.,  b.  10  Feb.,  1S66,  nr.  Millville,  Ray  Co.,  Mo. 

2.  Alice  P.,  b.  20  May,  1S70,  nr.  Millville,  Ray  Co.,  Mo. 

3.  Samuel,  b.  21  June,  1S72.  nr.  Millville,  Ray  Co.,  Mo. 

4.  Charles  C,  b.  28  Oct.,   1876,  in  Sedan,  Chautauqua  Co., 

Kansas. 

2p.  Thomas  Jefferson,  b.  23  June,  1S42  ;  d.  5  Apr.  1S66,  at  Denver 

City,  Colorado. 
3p.  Elizabeth  Julia,  b.  21  Apr.,  1S47  ;  d.  25  Oct.,  i860  ;  bur.  Cemetery 

nr.  Mackville,  Ky. 
4p.  Mountford,  b.  20  Sept.,  1849.     Living. 
Sp.  Robert  Mitchell,  b.  20  July,  1S52  ;  d.  20  Dec,  1861  ;    bur.  Jesse 

Peter  homestead,  \\'asliington  Co.,  Ky. 
6p.  Walter  Millan,  b.  13  Oct.  1S54  ;  d.  14  Dec,  1S61  ;  bur.  same  place. 
7p.   Samuel   HoUoway,  b.  21  June,  1857,  and  is  living  at  home  witli  his 

mother. 

This   ends   the   record   of  the  descendants  of  Jesse  and  Milly  Peter.     I    now 
pass  to  those  of  Jesse  by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth  Graves. 


[6.   ] 

GENEALOGICAL  RECORD  OF  THE  DESCENDANTS  OF 
JESSE  AND  ELIZABETH  PETER,  OF  MACKVILLE, 
WASHINGTON    CO.,    KY. 


DESCENDANTS      OF     MRS.      MILLY     SWEENEY     TURNER,     FIRST 
CHILD   OF   JESSE    AND    ELIZABETH    PETER. 

:i.  MILLY  SWEENEY,  who  is  still  living,  and  is  the  eleventh  child  of  Jesse 
and  second  of  Elizabeth  Peter,  was  m.  25  Aug.,  1836,  nr.  Mackville,  Ky., 
to  Joseph  Turner.  He  was  b.  22  Jan.,  1S09,  in  Lincoln  Co.,  Ky..  d.  6 
Apr.,  1865,  and  is  bur.  in  Jesse  Peter  graveyard.  The  cause  of  his  death 
was  pneumonia.  He  was  a  Methodist,  as  were  his  parents,  Caleb  and 
Sarah  Turner.  Their  children  were  all  born  in  Mackville,  Ky.,  and  were 
as  follows  : 

im.  Marianne,  b.  22  Mch.,  183S;  d.  of  pneumonia,  17  Feb.,  1S70,  and 
is  bur.  in  Cornishville,  Ky.  In  Oct.,  1855,  she  was  m.  by  Elder 
Levin  Merritt  to  Turner  J.  Debaun  (De  Baun),  who  was  b.  23 
Sept.,  1834,  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky.,  and  resides  in  Cornishville,  Ky. 
His  parents  were  Joseph  Debaun  and  Mary  Bottoms.  Turner 
Debaun  belongs  to  the  religious  sect  called  Reformers.  His 
family  is  : 

1.  Joseph  Samuel,  b.  7  Aug.,  1S56. 

2.  James  Abraham,  b.  4  Dec,  1857  ;  died  young. 

3.  Iverson  Edgar,  b.  4  Dec,  1859  ;  died  young. 

4.  Margaret  Pleasant,  b.  5  Feb.,  1861. 

5.  Laura  Odella,  b.  18  July,  1863. 

6.  William  Homer,  b.  10  Apr.,  1S65. 

7.  Sarah  Hester,  b.  4  Apr.,  1867. 
S.  Frank  b.       M.\v,  1S69. 

The  children  were  all  born  in   Mercer  Co.,  Ky.,  and  are  all,  with  the 

exception  of  2  antl  3,  living  in  Cornishville,  Ky. 
2ni.  Lavinia,  b.  29  Apr.,  1840  ;  d.  3  March,  1S42  ;  is  bur.  in  Jesse  Peter 

graveyard. 
3m.  Jesse  Peter,  b.  16  Sept.,    1841  ;  d.   14  Feb.,  1842  :  is  bur.  in  the 

same  place. 
4m.  James  Harrison,  b.  30  Nov.,  1S42  :  d.  19   Dec,  1845  ;  is  bur.  in 

the  same  place. 
5m.   Sarah  Elizabeth,  b.  19  Jan.,  1845,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.  ;  was  m. 

19  .\pr.,  1870,  by  Elder  Levin   Merritt,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky., 

to  Clayton  A.  Phillips,  who   was  b.  14   .\pr.,  1S40,  in   Madison 

Co.,  Ky.     His  father's  name  was  James  Phillips.     Mr.  and  .Mrs. 

Clayton   Phillips  are  .Methodists  ;  live  near  Mackville.  Ky.,  and 

have  the  following  familv: 


[62     ] 

1.  Saniyra,  b.  Jan.,    1S71,   in    Mercer  Co.,   Ky.  ;  d.  30  June, 

1872  ;  bur.  in  cemetery  nr.  Mackville,  Ky. 

2.  Mary  Hester,  b.  3  May,  1872,  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky. 

3.  Kirk  Baxter,  b.    25  Aug.,  1873,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 

4.  Hartford  Thompson,  b.  26  March,  1876,  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky. 

5.  Maude,  b.  25  Apr.,  1877,  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky. 

6.  Myrtie  Sweeney,  b.  9  Oct.,  1878,  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky. 

6m.  Quintilla,  b.  22  Dec,  1848;  living. 

7m.  Hartford,  b.  17  Oct.,  1850;    living. 

8m.  Leonidas,  b  nr.  Mackville,  Ky.,  27  Oct.,  1852,  in  Washington 
Co.,  Ky.,  m.  27  Nov.,  1879,  by  Rev.  VVm.  Shoesmith,  Miss  Sue 
Foster,  who  was  b.  18  Feb.,  1861,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 
Her  parents  were  Green  and  Catherine  Foster.  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Leonidas  Turner  have  no  children.  Her  parents  were  Reformers, 
and  his  Methodists  ;  but  the  young  couple  have  joined  no  church. 

9m.  Milly  Ann,  b.  30  Aug.,  1862  ;  living. 
lom.  Frank  Ulysses,  b.  24  Jan.,  1864;  living. 

Of  the  remaining  descendants  of  Mr.  and   Mrs.   Debaun,  if  any  there  be,  I 
have  no  statistics. 


[  63  ] 


DESCENDANTS    OF   HARTFORD,    FOURTH   CHILD   OF   JESSE  AND 
ELIZABETH    PETER. 

13.  HARTFORD  (M.D.),  m.  ist  in  Nov.  185 1,  Jane  Ellen  Cornish,  in  Cornish- 
ville,  Ky.  She  was  b.  in  Mercer  Co.,  Ky.,  and  d.  of  typhoid  fever,  14 
Sept.,  1853,  and  is  bur.  in  Cornishville,  Ky.  Her  father  was  Col.  L.  C. 
Cornish.  Hartford  m.  2d  30  Sept.  1857,  Arena  Shewmaker,  in  Washing- 
ton Co-,  Ky.,  Rev.  Frank  Phillips,  officiating.  Miss  Shewmaker  was  b.  5 
Feb.,  1835,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.  Her  parents  were  Uriah  and  Nancy 
Shewmaker.  Hartford's  second  wife  is  living.  Dr.  Hartford's  family  by 
his  first  wife,  Jane  Ellen,  was  : 

ih.  LUDWELL  CARTER,  b.  22  Nov.,  1852,  in  Cornishville,  Ky.  He  m. 
9  Nov.  1S76,  Ann  Mariah  Brown,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  Rev.  D.  G. 
B.  Demaree  officiating.  Miss  Brown  was  b.  12  Apr.  1S56,  in  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Ky.,  and  is  a  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Emily  Brown.  Lud- 
well  and  wife  are  both  living  and  are  Baptists.  They  have  one  child, 
Thomas  Hartford,  b.  6  Apr.,  1878. 

2h.  JESSE  S.,  the  second  and  last  child  by  Dr.  Hartford's  first   marriage, 
was  b.  II  July,  1853,  in  Cornishville,  Ky.  ;  d.  unmarried,  15  Sept.,  1S53, 
and  is  bur.  in  Cornishville,  Ky. 
Dr.  Hartford's  family  by  his   second  wife,  Arena,  was  all  born   in  Cornishville, 
Kentucky,  and  is  : 

3h.  SARAH  ELIZABETH,  b.  28  June,  1858,  is  a  Methodist.  She  was 
m.  20  Sept.,  1878,  to  John  Sweeney  Yankey,  in  Washington  Co., 
Ky.,  by  Rev.  Miles  Saunders.  His  parents  were  Andrew  and  Nancv 
Yankey.  Both  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Yankey  are  living  at  Pleasant 
Grove,  Ky.     They  have  no  children  yet. 

4h.  JOHN  BELL,  second  child  of  Dr.  Hartford,  by  his  second  marriage, 
was  b.  30  Sept.,  1S60,  and  is  living  and  unmarried. 

Sh.  FRANCIS  CALVIN,  last  child  of  Dr.  Hartford,  was  b.  10  Jan.,  1S63, 
and  is  also  livin<r  and  unmarried. 


[64] 


DESCENDANTS   OF   MRS.  CYNTHIA     ANN    PARROTT,    FIFTEENTH 
CHILD   OF  JESSE,    AND    SIXTH    OF    ELIZABETH    PETER. 

15.  CYNTHIA  ANN,  was  ni.  19  Jan.  1S43,  by  Rev.  Jesse  Bird,  nr.  Mackville, 
Ky.,  to  Brazeal  Parrott.  He  was  b.  6  June,  18 18,  nr.  Springfield,  Ky., 
and  his  parents  were  John  H.  and  Elizabeth  Parrott.  Both  parents  are 
living.  They  have  had  eleven  children,  all  born  near  Mackville,  Ky.,  and 
in  the  following  order  ; 

ic.  John  Hewlett,  b.  12  Dec,  1S43  ;  unmarried. 

2C.  James  Rhodum  was  b.  24  Dec,  1845,  nr.  Springfield,  Ky.  ;  m.  29 
July,  1867,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  by  Rev.  \\'illiam  Corn, 
Sarah  Margaret  Bess,  dr.  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Bess. 
James  R.  and  wife  are  Methodists  and  reside  nr.  Cornishville, 
Ky. ;  they  have  the  following  children,  all  living  and  unmarried  : 

1.  James  William,  b.  19  July,  186S. 

2.  Mary  Lee,  b.  24  Apr.,  1871,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 

3.  Brazeal  Lee,  b.  26  May,  1873,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 

4.  Ina  Jane,  b.  25  Feb.,  1876,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 

5.  Emory  Jane,  b.  2  Nov.,  1878,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky. 
3c.  Elizabeth  Francis,  b.  i  May,  1848  ;  m.  to  Richard  Littrel. 
4c.  Richard  Thomas,  b.  8  Sept.,  1850  ;  unmarried. 

SC.  William  Shelby,  b.  26  May,  1852,  in  Washington  Co..  Ky.  ;  m.  8 
June,  1873,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  by  Rev.  David  Bruner, 
Sarah  Elizabeth  Cary,  dr.  of  John  and  Miranda  Car)-.  They 
live  in  Cornishville,  Ky.,  and  have  the  following  children  : 

1.  Mary  Francis,  b.  3  May,  1874. 

2.  Lulie  Francis,  b.  9  July,  1876. 

3.  William  Kirkus,  b.  6  Nov.,  1878. 

6c.  Hartford,  b.    11   Aug.,   1S54,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.  ;  m.  2  Nov., 
1878,    in  Washington   Co.,  Ky.,   by  Mr.  Jack  Cocknougher,  Belle 
Inman,  who  was  b.  29  Nov.,  1862,  in  Washington  Co.,  Ky.,  and  is 
a  dr.  of  William  and   Francis  Inman.     They  moved  2  Mar.,  1880, 
to  Collin  Co.,  Texas,  nr.  McKenney  P.  O.     The  husband  is  Meth- 
odist, the  wife  Baptist.     They  have  one  child  : 
William  Brazeal,  b.  2  Feb..  1880. 
7c.  Lavinia  Jane,  b.  4  Sept.,  1857  :  m.  to  Jewett  Gully. 
Sc.  Susan   Mary,  b.  16    Dec,    1S60  ;  d.  Feb.,    1S65;  bur.  Jesse  Peter 

burying-ground. 
9c.  Robert,  b.  19  Sept.,  1861,  unmarried. 
10c.  Jesse,  b.  6  May,  1S64,  unmarried, 
lie.  MiUy  .-^nn,  b.  29  Nov.  1866,  unmarried. 


[  65  ] 

All  of  the  children  with  the  exception  of  Susan  Mary  are  living. 
The  remaining  children  of  Jesse  and  Elizabeth   Peter — Gideon,  Elisha,  Cyrus 
and  Frances  —  died  unmarried. 


This  ends  a  l)rief  and  unhappily  a  defective  record  of  one  of  the  best  lines  of  old 
Kentucky  families.  I  regret  the  incompleteness  of  the  report,  but  this  is  the  neces- 
sary consequence  of  the  neglect  or  indifference  of  some  members  of  the  family,  for 
it  is  rather  upon  full  and  general  contributions  than  upon  individual  investigation  that 
the  fulness  of  record  such  as  this  must  depend.  I  return  herewith  all  that  I  have 
received  from  such  contributions  and  all  that  I  have  gathered  during  a  careful  and 
extended  research.  Hoping  that  the  future  will  enable  us  to  supply  the  missing  parts 
and  to  build  up  the  whole  into  a  complete  and  harmonious  structure,  I  remain, 
sincerely, 

Your  lo\ing  grandson, 

FRANK   V.    McDOXALD, 

Hanard  Law  School  Student,   Oimbridse,  Mass. 


TO    MRS.    MARTHA    S.    xMcDONALD 


UN    HER   SEVEXTV-XIXTH 


HER    GRANDSONS,    FRANK    V^    AND    RICHARD    H.    McDONALD. 


Dear  Grandmother: — 

If  not  delayed,  this  will  reach  you  about  the  lime  of  your  seventy-ninth  birth- 
day, on  which  occasion,  we  are  sure,  your  children  and  grandchildren  will  gatlier 
round  you,  bearing  loving  wishes  and  tokens  of  affection  in  honor  of  that  happy  twenty- 
fifth  of  February.  To  us,  whom  duty  holds  on  these  distant  shores,  such  an  expression 
of  feelings  is  denied,  though  no  one  of  those  around  you  can  be  more  desirous  than  are 
we  that  you  should  know  and  feel  that  we  are  always  mindful  of  you,  and  concerned  in 
all  that  pertains  to  your  happiness.  We  do  not  know  whether  there  is  to  be  any  cere- 
monious observance  of  the  day  ,  but  whether,  surrounded  by  a  merry  band  of  your 
descendants,  you  listen  to  the  sincere,  informal,  and  fervent  congratulations  of  the  older 
members  of  the  family,  to  t'.ie  eloquent  addresses  of  those  in  the  strength  of  manhood  and 
the  bloom  of  womanhood,  or  to  the  elaborate  and  fanciful  exercises  in  rhetorical  encomia 
indulged  in  by  the  younger  offspring,  or  whether  you  pass  the  day  in  unpretentious  quiet, 
you  will,  we  know,  find  time  to  read  these  plain,  unvarnished  lines,  testifying  of  our 
interest  in  your  well-being  and  our  appreciation  of  the  example  you  have  set  before  us  in 
your  long  and  beautiful  life. 

Because  we  are  so  far  away,  we  are  not  alile  to  indulge  in  those  expressions  of  family 
regard  whicli  a  nearer  residence  would  make  natural  and  possible  ;  but  that  we  are  by  no 
means  forgetful  or  indifferent,  your  own  feelings  must  abundantly  assure  you.  We  have, 
however,  thought  that  on  a  day  so  memorable  as  the  present  one,  it  would  be  pleasant  for 
you  to  receive  from  our  hands  some  tangible,  and,  if  possible,  lasting  evidence  of  our 
attachment ;  we  have  therefore  made  the  attempt  to  gather  up  and  classify  the  records  of 
the  acts  and  history  of  our  own  and  of  the  Peter  side  of  our  family.  These  facts  have 
been  slowly  compiled,  but  are  now  somewhat  hastily  arranged  in  order  that  they  m,ay 
reach  you,  if  possible,  at  a  time  when  your  mind  will  naturally  revert  to  the  scenes  of 
earlier  years,  and  when  such  memories  will  serve  tlie  twofold  purpose  of  recalling  more 
vividly  to  the  actors  themselves  the  incidents  and  their  associations,  and  of  impressing 
upon  the  now  plastic  hearts  of  the  younger  generation  the  virtues  and  the  noteworthy 
events  in  the  lives  of  our  ancestors,  —  those  who  have  left  us,  and  those  who  are  so  nearly 
ready  to  pass  from  the  trials  of  this  world  to  the  glories  and  rewards  of  that  other  and 
happier  land. 

You  will  find  many  omissions  and  numerous  errors,  perhaps,  in  these  pages,  but 
these  will  all  be  filled  out  or  corrected,  if  the  returns  reach  us  within  the  coming  month  ; 
and  if  you  can  urge  any  of  our  kin  to  contribute  their  missing  portion,  by  so  much 
more  will  the  work  near  a  complete  and  satisfactory  form.  We  realize,  dear  Grandmotlier, 
that  it  is  evident  to  you,  at  least,  how  desirable  it  is  that  we  rescue  now,  before  it  is  too 
late,  many  of  the  links  which  have  dropped  from  our  chain,  and  which  are  gradually 
rusting  or  straying  from  their  connection.  There  are  some,  we  know,  who  sneer  at  all 
such  efforts,  who,  even  when  most  charitable,  look  with  indifference  upon  them  :  their 
idea,  when  they  have  taken  trouble  to  form  one,  is  that  history  should  be  the  record  of 
great  men  and  tlicir  wonderful  achievements,  and  tliat  nothing  else  is  worthv  of  record. 


[67  ] 

Fortunately,  however,  such  ideas  do  not  control  the  thinking  class  of  the  world;  on  the 
contrary,  it  becomes  more  and  more  apparent  that  great  men,  while  deserving  of  all 
honor,  have  not  always  achieved  greatness  by  their  own  unaided  endeavors,  for  the  united 
exertions  of  multitudes  of  less  noted  men  have  reared  the  eminence  on  which  these 
more  favored  individuals  could  stand  and  rise  into  prominence.  In  most  cases,  the 
shining  light  is  nothing  more  than  the  focussed  rays  of  less  brilliant  flames.  A  striking 
illustration  of  the  force  of  this  view  can  be  drawn  from  the  known  composition  of 
the  electric  light,  which  is  so  prominently  before  the  public  to-day  :  it  is  only  the  result 
of  the  combination  of  tlie  thousands  of  elements  which  go  to  make  up  its  current.  It  is, 
therefore,  clear  that,  interesting  as  maybe  the  study  of  the  lives  of  leading  men,  it  is 
generally  more  profitable  to  make  among  the  lives  of  the  masses  the  stariing-point  of  our 
investigations.  Not  that  we  cannot  work  the  other  way,  only  we  must  be  careful  not  to 
stop  until  we  have  carried  our  researches  to  their  furthest  limit.  This  principle  embodies 
one  of  the  most  valuable  services  that  Darwin  and  the  modern  school  of  progressive 
development  has  conferred  upon  the  human  race  :  while  it  has  led  us  to  many  hasty  and 
incorrect  conclusions,  it  has  taught  us  to  go  to  the  beginnings  of  growth,  to  trace  step 
by  step,  whether  by  induction  or  deduction,  the  successive  stages  through  which  man  has 
passed  to  become  what  he  is  to-day.  In  pursuing  this  study  it  is  significant  to  note  how 
the  great  lights  of  history  "pale  their  ineffectual  fires"  as,  one  by  one,  they  lose  the 
virtues  falsely  ascribed  to  them,  and  the  glory  of  deeds  wrought  by  unknown  workers, 
which  they  had  appropriated,  bursting  upon  the  world  in  this  blaze  of  borrowed  light, 
dazzling  their  bewildered  contemporaries,  and  going  down  to  posterity  as  heroes:  but  they 
cannot  shine  forever  in  this  reflected  light,  for  here  the  historian  comes  to  the  rescue, 
making  known  the  deeds  of  humble  toilers  who  have  passed  into  forgetfulness.  and  strip- 
ping from  would-be  heroes  their  falsely  won  fame,  thus  enabling  us  to  give  honor  where 
honor  is  due. 

It  is  also  wonderful  to  observe  how  surely  those  individuals  and  races  who  have 
neglected  to  cultivate  to  the  utmost  all  their  powers,  have  fallen  and  have  been  trodden 
under  foot  in  the  life-struggle.  I  do  not  doubt  that,  looking  back  over  your  long  and 
eventful  life,  you  can  recall  many  individuals,  —  entire  families,  perhaps,  —  whom  you 
have  seen 

'•  around  you  fall 
Like  leaves  in  wintry  weather," 

who,  having  become  victims  to  dissipation  in  one  form  or  another,  have  long  before  this 
ended  their  Career,  either  by  bringing  disgrace  on  themselves  and  their  friends,  or  by 
untimely  deaths.  "'The  survival  of  the  fittest"  is  of  all  nature's  laws  the  one  most  mer- 
cilessly e.\ecuted,  and  woe  to  him  who  is  rash  enough  to  throw  away  any  of  the  forces 
with  which  nature,  never  too  prodigal,  has  endowed  him  :  the  penalty  is  sure.  Other 
things  being  equal,  the  men  whose  vitality  is  strongest,  who  keep  uiiimpaireil  their 
strength  of  mind  and  body,  will  enjoy  the  most,  suffer  the  least,  and  will  wield  the 
greatest  power. 

Now,  dear  Grandmother,  the  object  of  these  researches  is  to  follow  out  this  working 
of  nature's  laws  in  our  own  history.  The  ruined  lives  of  those  who  have  wasted  their 
gifts  and  misused  their  power  will  teach  us  what  we  must  avoid,  if  we  would  prosper  as 
individuals  and  grow  as  a  family  :  while  the  ennobling  examples  of  virtuous,  industrious, 
and  well-regulated  lives  should  lift  us  to  their  plane,  and  enable  us,  profiting  by  their 
experience,  to  go  even  higher.  It  is,  as  you  know,  a  natural  expectation  that  every  gen- 
eration, starting  where  the  preceding  one  began,  but  having  the  .advantage  of  '-the  long 
results  of  time,"  shall  pass  more  quickly  through  the  preliminary  stages  of  its  life-work, 
thus  saving  time  and  energy  for  conquering  new  fields,  and  so  reach  more  advanced 
planes  of  development,  from  which  tlieir  descendants,  in  turn,  will  be  able  to  go  yet  farther. 
We  must  thus  progress  continually,  or,  arriving  at  a  stand-still,  we  shall  soon  enter  upon 


[  68  ] 


the  downward  road.  It  is  evident  tliat  this  desirable  result  of  gaining  a  little  ground  with 
every  succession  of  offspring  can  be  secured  only  by  husbanding  our  resources;  and  the 
men  or  women  who  indulge  to  excess  their  passions  must  expect  to  fall  behind  what  they 
should  be,  not  only  to  the  extent  of  that  gratification,  but  much  more ;  for  it  is  easier 
to  slide  down-hill  than  to  plod  up.  "  Indulging  to  excess,"  you  will  notice  we  have  said ; 
and  this  is  what  almost  all  agree  in  condemning,  each  reserving,  however,  the  right  to 
determine  where  moderation  ends  and  e.xcess  begins.  Now,  we  do  not  deny  that  every 
man  has  a  right  to  define  excess  in  his  own  way,  but  by  no  means  an  unlimited  and  unre- 
stricted right  to  apply  his  definition:  we  should  no  more  accept  it  than,  in  law,  we  should 
accept  any  unauthorized  definition  of  crime,  or  of  right,  in  morals,  or  of  liberty,  in  ethics. 
All  these  conceptions  admit,  it  is  true,  of  great  freedom  of  construction,  but  there  are  points 
beyond  which  there  is  a  ne plus  ultra,  where  the  limit  is  practically,  if  not  theoretically 
reached  :  this  limit  is  marked  by  the  aggregate  result  of  the  most  successful  lives,  the 
combined  experiences  of  many  years  and  of  many  individuals.  From  these  resources, 
we  draw  the  knowledge  that  practically  enables  us  to  place  the  bounds  of  excess  ;  and 
your  life,  dear  Grandmother,  furnishes  to  the  student  one  more  fruitful  source  for  the 
comparisons  and  conclusions  which  may  be  drawn  from  well-spent  lives.  It  is  true  that 
different  countries,  different  climates,  and  ditTerent  temperaments  place  different  bounds 
to  excess  ;  but,  taking  all  these  infiuencing  circumstances  into  consideration,  there  is 
everywhere  an  acknowledged  limit.  Experience  has  taught  us,  furthermore,  that  it  is 
always  dangerous,  often  fatal,  to  risk  approach  to  those  limits,  since,  in  some  moment  of 
forgetfulness  or  indiscretion,  they  may  be  overstepped.  Again,  "familiarity  breeds  con- 
tempt," and,  like  the  young  man  who  lived  near  the  great  Niagara,  we  may  grow  careless 
of  consequences  until  we  venture  once  too  often,  and  swept  over  and  down  to  total 
destruction.  But  this  risk  of  nearing  the  verge  of  the  abyss  has  been  so  frequently  the 
theme  of  moralists  that  I  shall  not  dwell  on  it  here,  bul:  shall  leave  it  with  the  quotation  of 
Pope's  well-known  forcible  lines  :  — 

"  Vice  is  a  monster  of  so  frightful  mien 
As,  to  be  hated,  needs  but  to  be  seen ; 
Vet,  seen  too  oft,  familiar  with  her  face. 
We  first  endure,  then  pity,  tlien  embrace." 

We  have  thus  seen  that  there  are  practical  limits  to  excess,  which  it  is  dangerous,  if 
not  ruinous,  to  approach. 

Now,  dear  Grandmother,  we  are  sure  of  being  upheld  by  your  experience  when  we 
claim  that  it  is  by  far  the  safer  way  for  the  people  of  this  country,  with  their  nervous  tem- 
peraments and  the  constant  demands  made  on  their  vitality  by  their  eager,  unsettled  life, 
to  utterly  renounce  all  habits  that  tend  to  lead  them  to  excess  ;  and  I  think  that  you  will 
agree  with  us  in  placing  in  the  foremost  ranks  of  these  habits  the  drinking  of  all  kinds  of 
intoxicating  beverages,  the  use  of  tobacco,  gambling,  and  impure  thoughts  and  language. 

We  shall  not  make  any  personal  application  of  the  truth  of  these  statements  ;  the 
few  instances  there  are  in  our  family  —  and  thank  Heaven  they  are  few  I  — arc  too  well- 
known  among  us  to  need  mention. 

"  We  know,"  some  may  say,  "  how  to  use  God's  gifts  in  moderation,  and  we  are  not 
so  bigoted  as  to  be  extremists.  Should  there  chance  to  be  danger,  we  know  wdien  to 
stop."  Perhaps  they  are,  and  perhaps  they  are  not ;  perhaps  they  will,  and  perhaps  they 
will  not.  This  is  a  question  we  will  not  argue  here  ;  but  it  is  only  right,  on  such  an 
occasion  as  this,  since  we  have  never  made  our  position  known,  that  we,  two  of  your 
grandsons,  should  remove  all  doubt  concerning  our  views  on  these  subjects,  and  give,  as 
we  have  done,  some  of  the  reasons  on  which  we  base  our  convictions.  Looking  at  these 
questions  in  the  light  that  we  do,  we  must  say  that  we  feel  that  we  have  neither  time  nor 
strength  to  play  against  such  dangerous  odds,  and  that  we  cannot  recognize  as  good 


[69] 

counsellors,  or  associate,  heart  and  hand,  with  those  who  try  the  dangerous  policy  of 
steering  between  Scylla  and  Charybdis.  When  there  is  a  safer,  siroother  passage 
around  these  rocks,  we  prefer  to  take  it,  even  at  the  sacrifice  of  a  little  passing  enjoyment. 
In  our  country,  where  a  man  never  knows  what  career  the  future  has  in  store  for  liim,  he 
should  live  on  the  alert,  prepared  to  assume,  with  mind  and  body  in  their  best  possible 
condition,  whatever  may  fall  to  his  lot  ;  and  the  man  who  squanders  his  intellectual 
activity  and  physical  forces  in  the  gratification  of  his  appetites,  is  not  the  man  to  choose  as 
a  companion  or  accept  as  a  guide.  This,  we  think,  will  clearly  define  our  position  in  this 
matter. 

We  have  not  been  led  to  this  course  by  the  natural  impulse  of  a  child  to  follow  in 
the  footsteps  of  his  father;  for  these  convictions,  although  influenced,  it  is  true,  by  his 
example,  have  been  reached  only  after  years  of  independent  investigation,  and  that,  too, 
in  different  paths. 

But  we  have  wearied  you,  perhaps,  and  trespassed  too  long  on  your  time.  We  only 
wished  to  assure  you  that  you  have  two  grandchildren,  at  least,  who  have  profited  by  your 
life  and  acts,  and  who  appreciate  the  value  of  those  habits  of  firm  self-control  and  total 
abstinence  you  have  so  faithfully  endeavored,  by  precept  and  example,  to  inculcate  upon 
your  descendants.  We  hope  that  we  may  so  live  that  our  lives  may  embody  the  same 
virtues  which  have  hallowed  and  enriched  the  life  of  the  beautiful,  happy  old  grandmother 
of  seventy-nine  years,  who  smiles  on  us  to-day.  May  she  be  spared  to  us  yet  many 
years,  and  may  her  influence  rest  like  a  benediction  on  us  all  through  this  battle  of  life, 
and  bring  to  us  her  own  calm,  holy  resignation  when  we  near  the  brink  of  the  last  river 
that  separates  us  from  the  joyful  meeting  beyond  ! 

Vour  loving  grandsons, 

FRANK   AND    RICHARD. 
Ca.mhridge,  Mass.,  Feb.  14,  iSSo. 


INDEX. 


|Ch.   stands   for   child;    par.,   for   parent;    f.,  for    family;    nc,    for    name    and   connections. 
The   numbers   refer   to   the   pages   of  the   book.] 


Abbreviations  used  in  tliis  work,  23  ;  Ack- 
man  f.,  27  :  Allen  f.,  58  ;  Artotypes,  23  : 
Asbury,  Francis,  sent  by  Wesley  to 
America,  7,  S ;  related  to  the  Peter 
family,  7  ;  outline  of  his  life,  7,  8  : 
Joseph,  his  father's,  and  Elizabeth,  his 
mother's  name,  7  ;  Francis  made  Super- 
intendent, then  Bishop,  S ;  his  great 
work  in  the  church,  S:    Askins  f.,  40. 


B. 

Bennett.  Nute.  40  ;  Benton  (Rev.  J.  A.). 
43;  Bess,  nc,  64;  Bird  f.,  58;  Board- 
man.  Robert,  sent  by  Wesley  to  New 
York,  8;  chosen  by  the  conference  to 
preach  in  Boston,  S  ;  Boice  (Cynthia), 
54;  Bonanza  mines,  19;  Booth,  nc,  50; 
Bosley,  Jm.,  40  ;  Bottoms  (Mary),  61; 
Bowers,  nc  ,  60  ;  Brocan,  !\Iargaret,  33  ; 
Brown.  .\nna  Mariah,  63;  Burks,  nc, 
33  ;  Busby,  41  ;  Butler  f.,  34. 


C. 

Carson  River  and  Capt.  James  .McDonald. 
19;  Cary,  nc,  64;  Caution  not  to  enlist 
services  of  Albert  Wells,  23  ;  Christisen, 
Carrie.  55;  Clawson  f.,  35;  Columbia 
College  Class  Cup  and  Baby  for  the  Class 
of  1882,44,  45,  46;  Comstock  lode.  19; 
Cornish,  nc.  63  ;  Crawford  (Sarah  M.), 
34;  Curtis,  Christiana  E.,  35. 


Davidson.  Mount,  Virginia  City,  and  Gold 
Hill.  U),  22;  Davis"  f.,  27:'Debaun  f., 
61  :  Dickerson,  Beverly,  41  ;  Dudley, 
Sarah  Elizabeth,  35  ;  Durham,  Addison 
and  \'ernetta,  29. 


,aton  f..  34  ;  Elliott,  Josephine  Bonaparte, 
17;  Elliott  f.,  51  ;  Embury.  Philip,  first 
local  iMcacher  of  the  Methodist  Church 
in  .Vmerica,  7. 


Farris,  nc,  40,  55;  Flournoy,  Athenia,  as 
contributor  to  this  genealogy,  21,  30,  31  : 
Flournoy,  nc,  30,  41  ;  Mary  Flournoy, 
nc,  60;  Foster,  Sue,  62. 


Gibbons,  nc,  40;  Gilkison,  Sarah,  32: 
Gold  Canon  and  Gold  Hill.  19  ;  Gray, 
Jone.  40;  Guthrie,  James,  in  Ky.  Legis- 
lature with  Col.  James  McDonald.  19. 

H. 
Hall,  Wilkeson,  40  ;  Hansbraugh,  Elizabeth, 
32:  Harber,  nc,  30;  Harroun  &  Bier- 
stadt.  artotvpe  pointers.  23  :  Havs. 
Hillery,  18; 'Head.  Hettie  E..  40:  Hiik- 
man,  'jane,  41  ;  Holt  f.,  5S  ;  Hunter, 
nc  .  48. 

I. 


f.-nc.  43: 


64. 


Jenkins.  Sarah  B.,55;  Johnston,  ElizaC.,33. 

K. 
Kirtlv.  nc,  47  ;   Knotts,  nc,  35. 


Laum,  Thomas,  40:  Leachman  f..  30; 
Levi,  Perdetta,  40;  Libraries  where 
copies  of  this  family  history  will  be 
deposited,  23 ;    Logan,   40. 

M. 
McDaniel.  James,  representative  of  Wash- 
ington Co.,  Kv..  a  mistake  for  Col.  James 
McDonald,  22  ;  Mackville,  origin  of 
name,  22;  MacKittrick,  nc,  22,  30; 
McLogin  f,,  nc,  47  ;  Marshall.  Thomas, 
in  Ky.  Legislature  with  Col.  James 
McDonald,  "19;  l\Latteson,  Alice,  58; 
Methodist  Church,  its  general  history, 
6-12;  its  influence  reaches  Wales.  7; 
cause  of  its  ])opularitv.  9 :  the  work  of 
local  preachers.  1 1  ;  Mitchell,  China,  nc, 
30,  59:  Robert  S,,  59  ;  Mary  L,  40, 


[   71   ] 


McDOXALDS. 
Alexander,  40;  Alice  Fisk,  52  ;  Mrs.  Al;ce, 

50  ;  Alice  Lee,  s°  ;  I>i"'  4°  ;  Dewitt  L. 
and  M.  Jasper  start  for  Cal.,  20;  Dewitt 
Livingston  f,  48,  49  ;  Dewitt  L.,  Jr.,  49  ; 
Klizabeth,  55;  Elizabeth  Blythe,  49; 
Frank  Virgil,  44;  Griffin.  Dr.,  at  Savan- 
nah, iMo.,  20;  James,  Col.,  37:  his  lite 
briefly  sketched,  17-21  ;  James  Monroe, 
Capt.,  leaves  Ky.  for  the  West,  19  :  a 
very  short  notice  of  his  life  and  works  in 
California,  48  ;  James  Monroe,  Jr.  (son 
of  D.  L.),  49;  Joseph,  Dr.,  at  Savannah, 
Mo.,  20  ;  Joseph  William,  51  :  Josephine 
Bonaparte,  51  ;  Laura  Lee,  49  ;  Mabel 
North,  51;  Marcus  Lindsay,  friendly  to 
religion,  17;  his  family,  50,  51  ;  M.  L., 
Jr.,  51  ;  Martha  Louisa,  52  ;  Marion 
Jasper,  50;  Martha  Harriet,  52;  Martha 
Shepard,  this  book  dedicated  to  her, 
oldest  living  descendant  of  Jesse  Peter  ; 
sketch  of  her  life,  13-17;  her  family, 
37  ;  Martha  Shepard  (her  namesake  and 
dr.  of  Dr.  R.  H.),  44;  Mrs.  .Martha 
EUenor,  48  ;  Martin  Pierce,  48  ;  Mary 
(dr.  of  Ale.x-.),  54;  Milly  Ann,  40,  46; 
Ralphine,  Mrs.,  50 :  Richard,  Major, 
homestead,  17,  18;  Richard  Hays,  Dr., 
37  ;  an  old  letter  of  his,  39-41  ; 
pioneer  in  the  family,  19  ;  his  long  labors 
on  the  family  history,  21  ;  his  aversion  to 
holding  public  offices,  43  ;  his  family,  43 
-46;  his  son,  Richard  Hays,  Jr.,  44;  his 
wife,  Mrs.  Sarah    Mariah,  43 ;    Stewart, 

51  ;    William  Hunter,  49. 


Nauvoo,  111.,  where  Dr.  R.  H.  McD.  first 
practised  medicine  among  the  Mormons, 
19,  41  ;    North,  Ralpine,  50. 


Osburn  f.,  35. 


Pacific  Bank,  its  relation  to  R.  H.  and  I. 
M.  McDonald,  22,  41.  48  :  its  statement, 
42;  Parrott  (Mrs.  John  H.),  26:  Parrott 
f.,  nc,  64  ;  Petroleum,  where  first  known 
in  Ky.,  13  ;  Petersburg,  \'a..  how  named, 
11;  Phillips  f.,  61,  62:  Pile.  nc.  26: 
Pilmoor,  Joseph,  in  America.  8:  Prairie- 
de-Roche,  111.,  where  Dr.  R  H.  McD. 
practised  medicine,  19.  41  ;  The  Plitte, 
or  Platte's  Purchase  from  the  Indians. 
41  ;  Potts,  nc,  40. 


PETER    INDEX. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

Historical  sketch  of  the  early  days  of 
this  family,  5-12;  parts  of  tlie  family 
chronicles  uncertain,  5  ;  Peter  ancestors 
identified  with  the  growth  of  the  .Metho- 
dist Church,  5  ;  Peter  ancestors  first  con- 
nected with  the  Methodist  cause,  7 ; 
Richard  and  William,  early  converts,  10; 
come  to  America,  10  ;  die  in  Va..  10  ; 
Richard's  son  William  has  issue  :  Jesse,  • 
Richard,  Reuben,  Jordan,  Lewis,  Samuel, 
Elizabeth,  Nancy,  12;  William,  the 
early  convert,  brother  of  Richard,  had 
two'sons.  Jesse  and  John,  12:  this  last 
Jesse  is  the  ancestor  whose  name  is  on 
title-page  of  this  book. 


rnCALLV    .\KKA\GED. 


Alexander  Munroe,  54  ;  Alice,  29,  so  : 
Mrs.  Alice,  58;  Alice  P.,  60;  Almira, 
ch.,  26,  par.,  30  ;  Alsimedia,  27  ;  Alva 
Lee,  29  ;  Anna,  27  ;  Ann  Mariah,  33  ; 
.Vrabella,  54 ;  Archibald,  24 ;  Arena, 
63  ;  Arimathea,  ch.,  26,  par.,  30  ;  Arme- 
nius,  ch.,  26,  par.,  29;  Athenia,  21,  26, 
27.  3°.  3<  ;   dr-  of  Paris,  27. 

Bernarden,  26. 

Carrie,  Mrs.,  55  ;  Catherine  Amanda,  33; 
Charles  C,  60  ;  China,  24,  25,  59  :  dr. 
of  Jordan,  33 ;  Cynthia,  ch.,  24,  25, 
par.,  64  ;   Cyrus.  24,  25. 

Edith,  32;  Edwin  Mountford,  29;  El- 
dridge,  53  :  son  of  Theoph.,  55  ;  Elisha, 
24  ;  "Elizabeth,  32  ;  dr.  of  William,  son 
of    Richard,   the   missionary,    12  ;    Mrs. 


Elizabeth.  57  ;  Elizabeth  Julia.  60  ; 
Emily,  32  ;  Emmett  Morrison,  30 ; 
Emory,  26,  30  ;  Emory  Evan,  30 ; 
Eunice   A.    Roseyle,   33. 

Flavius,  55  ;  F"rances,  24  ;  Francis  Calvin. 
63 ;   Frances  Caroline,  33. 

Gideon,  24. 

Hardin,  ch.,  24.  25,  par.,  54  ;  Harry  Clay, 
54  ;  Hartford,  Dr.,  ch.,  24,  25,  par.,  63  ; 
Hester  Delilah,  33;   Hollie.  55. 

Irvin  Rue,  54  ;    Lsadore  Vernetta.  27. 

James,  33  :  James  McDonald.  29:  son  of 
Paris,  60  :  Mrs.  Jane  Ellen.  63  :  Jason 
Lee,  32 ;  Jesse,  son  of  William,  first 
Peter  ancestor  well-known,  5-12;  his 
life,  12,  13;  his  brother  John,  12  ;  their 
second  cousins,  Jesse  and  Jordan,  12; 


[  7-^  ] 


Jesse  f..  24  :  son  of  Mountford,  cli.,  26, 
par.,  29:  Jesse  S.,  63  ;  Jessarah,  29; 
John,  40  (see  Jesse,  i2j;  John  Bell,  63; 
Jordan,  ch.,  24,  25,  par.,  32.  (For  Jordan 
see  also  Jesse,  12.) 
Kate    Bell,  54;  Keron,  55;    Kiturah,  ch., 

24.  25,  par.,  57  ;  dr.  of  Armenius,  29. 
Laura,  30  :  Laura  Amelia,  27  ;  Lee,  55  : 
Lemuel  Dewitt,  54 ;  Leslie  Harber,  30  ; 
Mrs.  Lettie,  55;  Lewis,  12:  Ludwell 
Carter.  63  ;  Lula  M.,  55  ;  Lulie,  27. 
Malvinah  F.  C.  Somirah,  35  ;  Margaret 
Adelaide,  33  ;  Martha,  dr.  of  Jordan,  33  ; 
Martha  Shepard,  her  life,  13-18;  ch., 
24,  25.  par.,  37;  Mary,  54;  Mrs.  Mary, 
54 ;  Mary  Jane,  32 ;  Mary  Kate,  27  ; 
Mattie,  27  ;  Mattie  E.,  60;  Mattie 
McBrayer,  54  ;  Milly  Ann,  32,  33  ;  ]\Iilly 
Sweeney,  ch.,  24,  25,  par.,  6i  ;  Mount- 
ford,  ch.,  24,  25,  par.,  26  ;  son  of  Paris, 
60  ;  son  of  Armenius,  29. 
Nancy,  54  ;  Nancy,  dr.  of  William,  son  of 

Richard,  the  pioneer  preacher,  12. 
Oma  A.  Elizabeth,  35  ;  Orceneth,  26,  31. 
Paris,  ch.,  24,  25,  par.,  60  ;  son  of  i\Iount- 
ford,  contributor  to  this   work,  21  ;  ch., 
26,   39-41,  par.,  27-29;    Parthenia,    54: 
Preston,   24,    25;   Dr.   Freston,  ch.,  26, 
par.,  30. 
Richard  and   William,  our  first   ancestors 
known  to  us,  early  converts  to  the  Metho- 
dist  Church,  10  ;   came  to  America,  10  ; 
died  in  Va.,  12;  Richard  and   Reuben, 
grandsons  of  Kichard,  12;  Robert  Clin- 
ton,   33  ;    Robert    Hewett,    30  ;    Robert 
Mitchell,  60;  Robert  Newton,  29  ;  Rufus 
Lee,  54. 
Sallie,  1st  wife  of  Mountford,  26:  Samuel, 
son  of  Wm.,  son  of  Richard,  the  preacher, 
12;  Samuel,  60  ;  Samuel  Holloway,  60  ; 
Mrs.  Sarah    B.,  55;  Sarah    Elenora,  26 ; 
Sarah    Ellen,   33  ;    Sarah   Elizabeth,  63  ; 
Schuvler,  32  ;  Susan  Alice.  30. 
Theoph'ilus,    55;     Thomas    Hartford,   63; 
Thomas   Jefferson,   60 ;    Thomas    Way, 
29. 
Vernetta,  ch..  26,  par.,  29. 
Walter   Millan,  60;    Wilbur,   55;    son  of 
Lemuel,   54;    Wilbur  T.,   55:    William, 
brother  of  Richard,  12:  William,  son  of 
Richard,  12;  his  children,  Jesse,  Richard, 
Reuben,  Jordan,  Lewis,  Samuel,  Eliza- 
beth, Nancy.  12;    William,  27;    William 
Dea,  29  ;  William  Preston,  30. 


R. 

Rabjohn,  nc,  29 :  Robert  Raikes'  first 
Sunday  school,  S;  Rayborn,  in  posses- 
sion of  old  Major  Richard  McDonald 
homestead  near  IVfackville,  22  ;  Redding, 
Dr.,  f.,  nc,  22,  55,  56;  Redman,  Susan 
C,  33:  Reed,  nc,  54;  Reinhardt,  nc, 
29 ;  Rue,  Parthenia,  contributor  to  our 
work,  21  ;  her  family,  54,  55  ;  Roberts, 
nc,  36  ;   Robinson,  nc,  40. 


Sacramento,  Cal.,  19-21  ;  Savannah,  Mo., 
20;  Schooling,  Martha,  41;  Scott, 
Gen.  Chas.,  candidate  for  governor  of 
Ky.,  14  ;  Shaw,  T.  J.,  40  ;  Shewmaker, 
nc,  40,  63  ;  Simpson,  Isabella,  50  ; 
Sloss,  Louis,  53  ;  Smith,  nc,  35,  40 ; 
Spears,  Mary  A.,  40;  Spence,  Kiturah, 
f.,  nc,  57  ;  Spencer,  Dr.  John  C,  41  ; 
John  C,  Jr.,  Mrs.  Martha  Shepard,  44; 
McDonald,  "  the  Class  Cup  Boy,"  44 
-46;  Steinagel  f.,  nc,  43  ;  Stewart  f., 
nc,  33  :  Strickland's  Life  of  Bishop 
Asbury.  7  ;  Strock  f..  nc  ,  58  :  Sweeney, 
nc,  13  ;  Swift  f.,  nc,  53. 


Talbot,  Sarah  AL,  48;  Tate  f.,  58;  Tibbits, 
Elizabeth.  57  :  Turner,  Kate,  Harrison, 
Eliza,  31:  Turner,  Milly  Sweeney, 
Joseph,  and   f..   61,  62. 


W. 

Wakefield,  f..  nc.  19,  20,  46-4S ;  Walls 
f.,  36  ;  Wells.  Albert,  not  to  enlist  his 
services,  23  ;  Wells  f.,  nc,  26;  Wesley, 
John,  founder  of  Methodism.  6;  Wesley 
in  America,  from  I73f-I738,  6;  Wetzel 
f.,  34:  Whipple  f.,  43;  Whitefield, 
George,  the  great  leader  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  6,  7  ;  his  -wonderful  eloquence, 
10  :  Wilco.x,  J.  A.  J.,  the  engraver.  23  ; 
Wright,  Richard,  sent  by  Wesley  to 
America,  7  ;  Wycoff,  Eliza,  40. 


Y. 


Vice  President. 


A-.:^  .\  .x*^  .A:J.Xii&>i5k;.^T-js..^%^|ri 


Cashier.     '  /  \A 


Cor.   Pixe  and  Sansome  Streets. 


r%n  Ma^ic/Jc^,  ^a/.  Ja?i.  I  //cf^ 


pAPITAL  STOCK,  paid  up,  81,000,000 ) 
SURPLUS,  -  -  -  $439,ll5.2n 
Dear  Sir:  "^'^ 

With  the  Opeiliug  of  the  New  Tear,  and  the  evident  prospective  revival  of  business  in  all  branches,  we 
desire  to  call  your  attention  to  the  annexed  Statement  of  the  aft'.iirs  of  this  Bank;  and  to  offer  you  our  services,  should  vou 
at  any  time  desire  to  open  an  account  in  this  City,  or  make  any  change  in  your  present  Banking  arrangements. 


ASSETS. 

tate $150,000  00 

ceivable 1,206,349  14 

Lft8(  Solvent) 66,96078 

y  Investments 3, .504  50 

Association  and  Dock  Stocks 6,188  40 

lom  Banks  and  Bankers 191,872  39 

.  .  (Coin  in  our  Vault,) 997,503  01 

$2,622,378  22 


LIABILITIES. 

Capital  Stock 11,000,000  00 

Profit  and  Loss 439,115  21 

Due  Depositors 1,069,001  13 

Due  Banks  and  Bankei-s 114,026  88 

Due  Dividends 235  00 


$2,622,378  22 


111    accordance   with  the  requirements  of  the  Banking  Laws  of  the  State  of  California,  we  hereby  verify  the 
above  Statement. 

state  of  CALIFORNIA,  Cnr  and  County  of  San  Francisco,  ss.~^.  H.  McDonald,  President,  and  S.  G.  Murphy,  Cashier 
he  foregoing  Statement  is  true  to  the  best  of  their  knowledge  and  belief. 

R.   H.  McDonald,  President. 
S.  G.  MUKPUY,  Cashier. 


of  r.L.  iiic  IJaiik,  do  make  oath  and  s 

Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  mo  tliis  I7lh  day  of  January.  iSSo 
[sE'iL.  ]  E.  H.  THARP,  Notary  Pnblic. 


From  our  long  experience  in  Banking  in  this  City,  we  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  business  in  all  its 
details,  and  no  ellorts  will  be  spared  by  us  to  render  to  those  opening  accounts  with  us  every  advantiige  appertaining  to  their 
interest. 

We  give  advice  in  detail  of  all  credits,  and  acknowl 

edge  promptly  all  letters,  and  will  furnish  a  private  tele 
graphic  code  lo  correspondents,  when  requested. 


Bullion 


Sliiiinients  of  Gold  and  Silver 

special  care  and  prompt  returns. 

Being  connected  by  Teleiihone  with  all  the  principal 

warehouses  and  the  "Produce  Exchange,"  we  keep 
thoroughly  posted  in  the  Wheat,  Grain  and  Flour  market, 
md  are  prepared  at  all  times  to  make  loans  on  Flour, 
Wheat  and  Barley,  and  other  approved  merchandise  in 
warehouse. 

Investments  made  on  Commission,  and  special 
itteillion  given  to  the  negotiation  of  lirst-class  loans  of 
:itics,  counties  and  other  corporations. 

>Ve  buy  and  sell  Bills  of  Exchange  on  the  principal 
Cities  in  the  U.mted  States,  Esgla.nd,  Fka.vce  and  Ger- 

«AXV. 


3.  a.  MURPHY,  Cashier. 
*v\  .\-v-'sr^>c  \  \   V.  ,N.  -x  A   \ 


Collections    made    and    prompt   returns   rendered  at 
market  rates  of  exchange. 


Telegraphic   transfers   made  with   New   York, 

Boston,  Chicago,  and  principal  cities  of  the  U.  S.;  also,  J 

cable  transfers  to  Europe.  / 

Letters  of  Credit  and  Commercial  Credits  issued  ■' 

on  the  Principal  Cities  of  the  United  .St.vtes  and  El'ROpe.  , 

Loans  made   on   good  collaterals   or  approved  > 

names.     Good  Business  Notes  and  Drafts  discounted   at  ^ 

lowest  market  rates. 

/ 

Deposits  received ,  subject  to  check  without  not  ice-  / 

National,  State,  City  &  County  Bonds  &  Warrants,  '' 

and  other  Securities,  bought  and  sold.  / 

We  respectfully  call  attention  to  our  focilities  for  ^ 

doing  every  kind  of  legitimate  Banking  Business.  / 

A  Prudent  and  Conservative  Course  is  one  of  the  y 

first   principles  of  successful    Banking.     This  will  be  our  - 
policy. 
Yours,  ver)'  respectfully, 

R.    H.   McDonald,  President. 
^-^rjirjS'JBrjK'Ai.  Kahili.  *.\  vv^x  \  \  n  \  h  \  s- x-x-n-'.^^v  V 


L. 


g  g  °  'o 

a  § ;  I' 

;  5.  S  I 

I  2,  5'  B 


P    „    ••    tt 


^  e  g  f3  tf  w  e  to  > 


"£.4&^s! 


slEii 


8.": 

j:i 

t  O  i  C  O  O  O  a  O  »  O  O  S  C  55  <s  K  «s  O  O  O  C  2?  o  o  s  s>  Q  EG  s^  2 


S  c  5    o  EJ    Jig  ."a 


.=    ^-^--IIS    -^.3    .S.Sg.S,Sp||S        CS 
S.     IJ     g     -„     ga     £;ag,»o     go  g 

3  ??  ■    s  |i  ^11  ?|  '-^         P 

I       i  '   p  '   i 

Is?- 


s.^^^m-^x«^sr.asr^^g»»'^^^»i«M^^»5.^r4R^'»r^«r^^ 


S^"  FRIENDS,  please  read  this  Circular  over  carefully, 
benefit  to  you.     After  having  done  so,  hand  it  to  your  neighbor 


It  can  do  no  harm,  and  may  prOTe  of  gT»eat    ^ 
to  read;  and  if  more  are  wanted,  send  for  them.  g 

s 


'an  Francisco,  CaL. 


.1880. 


^ear  Sir  : 

I  forward  to  you  this  address  together  with 
3-similesof  my  "Blue  Ribbon  Temperance 
ledge,"  which  I  have  written  and  pubhsbed  in 
is  form  for  general  circulation  among  Sabbath 
hools.  Children  and  Teachers,  Clergymen, 
3od  Templar  Lodfjes,  Sons  of  Temperance 
visions,  Tempernuoo  Societies,  and  to  all 
tiers  in  sympathy  with  this  good  cause. 
In  view  of  the  Alarming  Spread  of  In- 
mperance,  we  earnestly  invite  your  co-op- 
ation  and  influence  in  arresting  and  anuihi- 
ing  this  gigantic  evil,  which,  nioro  than  all 
ler  ills  combined,  is  retarding  the  moral 
d  physical  growth— aye,  sapping  tho  very 
3-blood  of  our  country. 

Our  Influence. 

3ur  influence  may  be  silent,  and  scarcely 
rceptible  to  ourselves,  but  still  it  is  going 
th  in  power.  Silent  forces  are  ever  the  most 
tent  on  earth.  We  are  touching  oiu- 
low-beings  on  every  side  ;  and  they  are 
jcted  fur  gool  or  evil  by  what  wo  say  or  do. 
ey  too  are  touching  othfrs,  and  thus  widen- 
;  the  circle,  perpetuating  our  influence, 
erever  we  are.  In  the  family  circle,  above 
1  beyond  all  the  teaching,  the  daily  life  of 
:h  parent  and  child,   mysteriously    modifies 

life  of  every  person  in  the  household.  The 
Qe  process,  on  a  wider  scale,  is  going  on 
ongh  the  community.  No  man  lives  to 
nself,  and  no  man  dies  to  himself.  Every 
hoose  what  his  influence  shall  be.  but 
ether  he  shall  exert  an  influence  or  not  is  he- 
ld his  control. 

appeal  to  all  good  pieople  to  eo-operate  in 


I  fael  it  both  a,  duty  a»d  a  pleasure  to  do  what 
I  can  for  the  common  welfare  of  the  people. 
The  stronger  should,  by  right,  look  after  the 
weaker,  to  advise,  instriiet  and  assist  them.  Ko 
one  should  live  unto  himself. 

Intemperance  and  Tobacoo. 

Please  allow  the  follow^ing  reasons,  in 
part,  to  plead  with  you  as  my  apology  for  the 
liberty  I  take  in  asking  your  co-operation  in 
this  work  for  the  good  of  humarity.  My  de- 
sign is  to  furnish  forcible  arguments  and  su-ges- 
lions  concerning  the  wide  spread  elTecls  of 
these  twin  evils.  Intemperance  and  Tobac- 
co. The  tail  of  one  is  but  the  head  of  the 
other.  All  users  of  Tobacco  are  not  drnnkarda 
or  bad  men,  but  all  drunkards  and  nine-tenths 
of  all  bad  men  use  Tobacco.  Tke  evils  arising 
from  tobacco  are  less  apparent  at  first,  but  none  f 
the  less  fatal. 

Intemperance— by  which  I  mean  the  use  of 
ardent  spirits  in  any  manner  as  a  beverage, 
nud  tobacco  in  all  its  forms  as  a  luxury  or 
habit,  are  evils  of  such  enormity  that  they  may 
be  said  to  embrace  all  others  ;  they  are  cer- 
tainly unlike  all  others,  they  wound  wherever 
man  is  vulnerable.  This  cannot  be  said  of  aoy 
other  evils  to  which  man  is  heir. 


Respectfully,     R.  H.  McDONALD. 

Sickness  Is  an  evU,  but  it  wouois  only  M 
his  health ;  misfortune  mar  take  kwav  kis  pro-  m 
perty,  it  wounds  but  only  kis  property.  Q 

Slander  may  take  awav  his  good  name,  it  § 
wounds  only  his  character.  Blindness  may  P| 
take  away  his  sight  and  Deafness  kis  hearing,  ^ 
and  so  with  all  his  senses,  but  these  affliciions  3 
touch  not  his  true  manhood.  S| 

Death  may  take  his  life,  but  he  dies  soBud  g 
of  mind  and  in  the  hope  of  immortality,  and  S 
thus  It  ia  thronghciut  the  whole  catalogue  of  gl 
evils  both  moral  and  natural,  they  all  come  S 
single  and  alone.  ^ 

Alcohol  and  Tobacco,  when  they  strike. 
strike  from  head  to  foot,  when  they  w^ound, 
tht-y  wound  in  every  part. 


CStlll 


ing 


le  gigantic 


ich  are  retarding  the  moral  and  phys: 
wlh,  and  are  undermining  the  very  founda- 
is  of  our  country.  Our  nation  is  emascula- 
,  lis  vigor  destroyed  by  these  evils.  Relieve 
blond  of  the  nation  of  these  corruptions, 
3  its  mind  from  the  drunken  lethargy 
se  twin  poisons  impose  upon  it,  and  you 
iroo  its  Courts  from  hardened  criminals, 
scaffold  from  wretched  victims,  its  alms- 
ises  from  degraded  paupers,  its  insane 
Uuns  from  hopeless  wrecks  of  huaanity, 
trcets  from  idlers,  its  homes  from  beggary, 
its  purso  from  high  and  needless  taxatioii! 
am  often  told  that  so  large  a  number  of 
are  engageil  in  tho  manufacturing,  vending 
traffic  in  ardent  spirits  and  tobacco,  and 
:  these  customs  and  habits  are  so  firmly  fixed 
ho  minds  of  the  American  people,  that  I  had 
•ell  try  to  stay  the  mighty  waves  that  lash 
cliff-bouud  ocean,  or  butt  my  head  against 
•Pyramids  of  Tgypt"  with  the  hope  of 
ttliii_'  their  foundations,  as  for  me  to  at- 
pt  to  break  them  up.  I  must  admit  that  the 
?ni  fearfully  against  mo,  but  it  is  my 
1  and  determination  to  do  what  I  can  to  arrest 
6  great  and  threatening  evils, 
rany  cannot  or  will  not  understand  or 
reciato  my  elTorts  in  this  work,  nevertheless, 
h  to  cast  my  weight  on  tho  side  of  common 
inity,  and  work  \vhi!e  I  can,  that  the  world 
I'l'  a  httli'  lietter  when  I  am  gone  that  I 


»  \  N: 


N*'x::>g!3g:asM?sae!3;::^i^<cis^:>^^ 


The  use  of  Intoxicating  Drinks  and 
Tobacco — for  they  are  always  together  in 
cases  of  drunkenness- mortgugea  the  farm,  fills 
poor  houses  and  prisons;  retards  public  im- 
provements, promotes  ignorance  and  wretched- 
ness, brings  disaster  to  the  merchant-ships  and 
the  railroad  trains,  lights  the  torch  of  the  in- 
cendiary, maddens  the  brain  of  the  robber  and 
assassin,  closes  the  shop,  bank,  factory,  store; 
writes  "bankrupt  "  upon  many  a  promising  en- 
terprise;is  the  great  curse  of  the  manufacturin" 
village,  and  dooms  the  city  to  vice,  violence 
and  misrule  ;  tends  to  deteriorate,  aorally  and 
physically,  the  ofl'spring  yet  unborn  of  those 
addicted  thereto. 

This  state  of  things,  if  produced  in  any 
other  way,  would  sprcail  weeping  and  sackcloth 
nations  and  continents.  Any  sweeping 
jiestilence  that  could  do  this  wosld  hold  a  ua. 
tion  in  alarm,  and  dift'uso  froia  obo  end  of  it  to 
he  other  trembling  and  horror. 

It  is  well  understood  that  this  is  tho  effect  of 
the  use  of  these  baiufil  arlicles— alcohol  and 
tobacco.  The  effect  is  not  casual,  inciden- 
tal, and  irregular.  It  is  nnit'orm,  certain, 
deadly  as  the  sirocco  of  the  desert. 

It  is  not  a  periodical  influence,  returning 
at  distant  intervals,  but  it  is  a  deadly  pestilence, 
breathing  always  ;  difl'using  its  poison  when 
men  sleep,  and  when  they  wake  ;  by  day  and 
by  night  ;   in  seed  lime  and  iu  harvest. 

Hogshead  of  Rum  or  Tobacco. 

The  destroyer  seeks  his  victim  alike  in 
every  hogshead,  bo  it  rum  or  tobacco.  He  ex- 
empts no  man  (rom  danger  who  uees  either;  and 
is  always  sure  of  prostrating  the  most  vigorous 
frame  ;  of  clouding  the  most  splendid  intellect  ; 
of  benumbing  the  most  delicate  moral  feelings  ; 
of  paralyzing  the  most  eloquent  tongues;  of 
teaching  those  on  "whose  lips  listening  senates 
hung, "  to  mutter  and  babble  with  the  druukard, 
and  of  entombing  the  most  brilliant  talents 
and  hopes  of  our  youth  ! 

The  use  of  these  twin  poisons  is  not  only 
occasionally  injurious,  but  it  is  like  the  genera- 
tion before  tho  flood  in  its  eflects,  evil  ;  evil, 
only,  and  that  continually.  It  should  bo  a 
sufhcient  argument  with  any  reasonable  man 
to  kuow  that  this  combination  of  evils  as  an 
enemy  to  man  wounds  him  wherever  he  can  be 
wounded. 


minute    Ut 
its  per-    Jl 


They  take  health,  property,  friends,  man- 
hood, character,  liberty,  sight,  hearing, 
brutalize  all  moral  instinct,  degrade  the  in- 
tellectual faculties,  natural  afiections,  destroy 
every  talent  for  good,  take  life  and  destroy  the 
immortal  soul. 

By  accident,  a 
but  he  dies  sane. 
Fool. 

Three  Modes  of  L'sing  Tobacco. 

Of  the  three  irethoda  of  using  tobaooo, 
that  of  smoking  has  inginuatcd  itstif  most  ex- 
tensively among  the  youth  of  this  countrv,  and 
is  the  most  hurtful  use  that  can  be  made  "of  ihe 
weed.  Tobaoco  employed  in  this  way,  being 
drawn  in  by  tho  breath,  oouvfys  its  p'oisonoBs 
iofluenoes  to  every  part  of  the  lungs.  There 
the  noxious  fluid  ia  absorbed  in  the 
spongy  air  cells,  and  kas  time  to  exert 
nicioiis  influence  on  tho  blood 
but  vitiating  it.  The  blood  imbibes  the  stimn! 
lant  narcotic  anj  circulates  it  through  the  whole 
system.  It  produces,  in  consequence,  a  feb- 
rile action  in  ]ier8ons  of  delicate  habits,  where 
there  is  tendency  to  weakness  and  the  tubercu- 
lar deposit  in  the  langs.  The  debility  of  these 
organs,  consequent  om  the  uso  of  tobacco,  must 
favor  these  depo>;it5,  aad  thus  the  seeds  of 
consumption  are  sown.  This  practice  im- 
pairs the  tastC;  lessens  the  appetite  and  weakens 
the  power  of  tke  stomaoh  greatly.  The  preva- 
lence of  a  cravin»  thirst  among  smokers  can 
be  traced  to  its  action  o»  the  luu^s,  because  Ihe 
nicotine  is  there,  instead  of  in  the  stomach. 
The  liquors  that  are  drank  do  not  alleviate  the 
thirst,  but  rather  aggravate  it.  It  is  time  med- 
ical testimony  was  turned  to  this  point,  and 
the  great  danger  pointed  out  that  threatens  to 
make  us  a  nation  of  Sybarites  and  pigmies. 

The  use  of  tobacco  disturbs  the  regular 
pulsation  of  the  heart : 

Tobacco  users  are  thus  hourly  in  danger,  ''1 
and  often  suddenly  fall  dead.  The  habit  weak-  ]2 
ens  the  mind,  enfeebles  the  memory,  paralyzes  f\ 
the  will,  produces  morbid  irritability,  diseases  /I 
the  imagination,  deadens  the  moral  sensibili-  i' 
ties,  and  is  continually  an  assault  and  battery  'I 
on  the  nervous  systeia,  the  intellect  and  the  'J 
soul.  fj 

A  strong  and  sensible  -writer  thus  tersely  A 
expressis  a  great  truth— Tobacco  has  utti  riy  J 
mined  thousands  of  boys.  It  tends  to  the  soft-  ^ 
fning  of  the  bones,  and  it  greatly  injures  the  A 
brain,  the  spinal  marrow,  and  Ihe  whole  ner-  ';' 
vous  fluid.  A  boy  who  smokes  early  and  £re-  A 
quently,  or  in  any  way  uses  large  quantities  jj 
of  tobacco,  is  never  known  to  make  a  man  of  3 
much  energj',  and  generally  lacks  muscular  A 
and  physical  as  well  as  mental  power.  Wo  M 
would  warn  boys,  who  want  to  be  any  thing  in  {5 
tho  world,  to  shun  tobacco  as  a  most  baneful  S 
poison.  « 


V  N'-x-' \  \  x-v"  x-s.'-vx-N-v  v-N  .\ ..; 


Eniiueut  Authorities. 

Speaking  of  Uie  decay  of  the 
caused  by  tobacco,  'iho  Scalpel,  a  ceit-Dra- 
tc-d  medical  journal,  says  :  "If  there  is  a  vice 
more  prostrating  to  the  miud  and  body,  ami 
more  crucifying  to  all  the  sympathies  of  man  s 
spiritiwl  nature,  -we  have  yet  to  be  convinced 
"il    of  it." 

Professor  Mead,  of  Oberlin  College,  says: 
■'Th.-'  tobacco  habit  tends  to  deaden  the 
sense  of  honor,  as  well  as  of  d.ceiiry,  and 
none  aro  more  likely  to  practice  deception  uu- 
scrupulously  than  those  who  use  tobacco 
Young  men  who  neither  fear  God  nor  regard 
man-who  have  not  even  respect  for  woman, 
which  shows  the  lowest  possible  moral  o.auli- 
lion-apparentlv  enjoy  the  privilege  of  blow- 
ing their  tobacco  smoke  iulo  the  faces  of 
lidies  who  pass  them.  The  patience  with 
which  cilizeus  submit  to  this  nuisance  is  to 
me  marvelous." 

Thomas  Jefferson  said:     "The  culture   of 
tobacco  is  productive  of  infinite  wretched 


1  an  nnf»  «,.™   VpII^i-*  1  ^d,  sinful,  debasing  and  ruinous  as  they  a 

190,000  Klim  hellCl^.  ^j^^^  g^^  their  countenance  and  sanction 

■mere  are  in  the  United  States  190,000  \  public  opinion,  and  here  they  must  find  tht 

licensed     rum-sellers,     2,000,000    habiUial  — - 

drinkers,    600,000    hopeless    sots,    60,000 

drunkards  who  fall  into  dishonored  graves 

ally.     N 


■ly  all  the  murders  committed  are 
t'he"results  of  drinting  and  drunkenness.  Care- 
ful estimates  show  that  there  are  fermented 
and  distilled  liquors  yearly  used  in  the  United 
Slates  to  fill  a  canal  four  feet  deep,  '—-•""" 


fourteen 
quor  shops 


per 


The  strongest  tobacco  contains  sis  or  seven 
cent,  of  alkaloid  nicotine,  a  dark,  acrid, 
,  „.uco  oil,  a  most  virulent  poison.  A  drop 
of  tlie  concentrated  solution  being  sufficient 
to  kill  a  dog,  and  its  vapor  destroymg 
birds.— ^;i?;/t(o)i's  C ■ydopedia. 

Using  tobacco,  especially  smoking,  weak- 
}i  ens  the  nervous  powers,  favors  a  dreamy,  im- 
1  aginative,  and  imbecUe  state  of  mind  ;  pro- 
i  duces  indolence  and  incapacity  for  manly  or 
J  continuous  exertion,  and  sinks  its  votary  into 
!]  a  state  of  careless  or  mauaiin  inactivity,  and 
4  seiash enjoyment  of  his  vice.— i)r.  Copelaml. 
<\  If  people  could  see  the  loathsome  dens 
'{  in  which  much  of  the  tobacco  they  use  is 
)]  manufactured,  they  would  recoil,  ere  befouling 
themselves  with  matter  thus  concocted  by  filthy 
hands  in  filthier  holes. 

Cost  of  Drinks  and  Tobacco 

FOB  10,  20,  30,  -10,  and  50  yeaes. 
Fathers,  mothers,  guardians,  young  men 
and  raaidsns  please  read  the  following  Table 
of  Calculation,  and  see  what  it  costs  a  young 
man,  starting  at  the  ago  of  twenty,  to  take 
three  drinks  at  ten  cents  each,  and  smoke 
three  cigars  at  ten  cents  each,  daily,  making 
the  expense  sixty  cents  per  day.  The  small 
amount  of  sixty  cents  per  day,  if  deposited  in  a 
Savings'  Bank  at  eight  per  cent,  per  annum 
interest  and  compounded  every  six  months,  will 
produce  the  results  as  given  in  the  following 
tabic: 

1st  ten  veass,  between  age  of  30  and  30,  S3,290 
o,i     ..       "  "  "    "  30  and  40,  10,500 

3,1 "    "  40  and  50,  26,200 

4(h   •■       "  "  "    "   50  and  60,  60,090 

51)1   ..       .-  .'  "    "  60  and  70 136,360 

You  will  observe  that  the  above  includes 
no  extra  expenditure  for  smoking  or  chew 
tobacco  or  cigarettes,  snuflfor  I'ven  an  occasion- 
al "  Hottlo  oiWine,"  but  merely  one  cigar 
after  each  meal,  and  three  drinks  during 
the  diy  and  evening.  "SVe  believe  the  above 
cstimato  below  rather  than  above  the  average 
with  those  indul|.'ingiu  these  loioiries  or  more 
pr.iperly  dissipations. 

More  tiijiu  Dollars  and  Cents. 

There  are  results  in  this  world,  which  canuot 
bo  estimated  by  dollars  and  cents.  The  time 
wasted  in  the  indulgence  of  these  pernicious 
habit.i,  whicih  tend  to  keep  a  man  away  from 
his  family  during  those  hours  in  which  a  wife 
is  entitled  to  her  husband's   company,   should 

I   bo  a  matter  of  very  serious  consideration. 

I  Money  is  not  the  standard  of  value,  when 
character,  manhood,  and  all  that  is  ennobling  in 
human  nature,  is  taken  into  consideration. 


feet  wide,  and  120  miles  long;  an^ 
enouch  side  bv  side,  to  make  adouuie  row,  oi- 
street,  100  miles^long.  It  costs  )S11,000,000 
a  vpnr  to  sunport  the  paupers  oi 
^ulunUed  Spates.  ^-200,000,000 
is  invested  in  the  liquor  tiaue 
alone  ;  and  how  much  in  tobaoco  I  have  no 
statistics  to  show. 

Vote  for  Temperance  Men. 

Friends  of  Temperance,  and  all  lovers  of 
vour  country,  I  beseech  you  to  hold  counsel  to- 
gether; show  your  determination,  by  acts  as 
well  as  words,  to  crush  out  the  use,  manufac- 
ture and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors,  and 
poisonous,  brutalizing  tobacco.  Vote  for  good 
temperance  men  at  your  elections,  and,  as  lar 
as  possible,  make  every  vote  a  temperance 
pledge,  until  you  have  rid  the  land  of  these 
deadly  poisons,  and  by  so  doing  deserve  the 
blessings  of  the  good  and  the  wise. 

Let  all  good  citizens  demand  the  passage 
and  enforcement  of  an  ordinance  strictly  and 
sternly  forbidding  the  sale  of  drinks  or  tobac- 
co to  minors.  There  is  probably  at  this  time 
no  greater  hindrance  to  religion  and  morality 
than  the  use  of  tobacco.  'Xhe  trumpet  of 
battle  has  been  sounded  among  good  and  re- 
ligious people,  against  this  terrible  evil,  affect- 
iu"  so  seriously  our  people,  especially  the 
voung  of  our  country.  Very  soon  all  will  have 
to  take  sides  on  this  question,  and  I  appeal 
especially  to  all  the  boys  and  girls  in  ;he  laud, 
to  enlist  under  the  banner  of  perfect  purity  in 
all  things. 

Young  Men  and  AVomen  Beware 

of  social  influences  and  the  demons  of  fashion 
that  tempt  you  to  drinking  habits,  resulting, 
step  by  step,  in  familiarity  with  vice  and  intem- 
perance, a  loss  of  self-respect,  and,  as  the  tir»t 
step  in  remedying  these  great  evils,  sign  the 

"  Blue  Ribbon  Temperance  Pledge," 

and  keep  it  sacredly,  and  you  are  secured  against 
all  such  dangers. 

Our  Name  — "Blue  Ribbon  Temperance 
Pledge,"  we  derive  from  Sambers  15,  38  and  40. 

The  people  of  Israel  were  forgetful  of  God's 
commands,  and  He  directed  Moses  to  tie  a 
blue  ribbon  to  the  hem  of  their  garments,  where 
it  would  be  constantly  before  their  eyes,  that 
they  might  "remember  his  commandments,  to 
do  them." 

The  Blue  Ribbon  should  be  put  on  with  the 
signing  of  the  pledge,  and  worn  both  as  a 
badge  and  a  symbol. 

Please  read  the  Card  carefully,  and  intro- 
duce it  to  your  Sunday-schools,  and  by  such 
organized  action  as  you  may  deem  proper, 
obtain  all  the  signatures  possible,  and  thus 
add  your  influence  to  the  great  work  of  bring- 
ing about  a  healthy  state  of  pubHc  sentiment 
on" these  two  monster  evils. 

If  you  will  do  nothing  more,  pledge  your- 
selves not  to  drink  wine  or  other  intoxicat- 
ing drinks,  or  smoke  or  use  tobaoco,  at  the 
expense  of  another.  This  will  commend  itself 
to  every  person  of  lady-like  and  gentlemanly  in- 
stincts, and  put  an  end  to  social  treating. 

Temperance  men  and  women  of  all  ages, 
organize  yourselves  into   temperance   societies 
for  efficient  work,  and  destroy  the  yoke  of  a 
hoi.     It  is  upon  wives  and  helpless  children 
that  these  great  evils  fall  most  heavily.   "Wick 


correction. 

Ask  yourselves  the  following 
questions : 

Does  it  pay  to  have  fifty  workmen,  wi 
their  families,  poor,  half  fed  or  starving,^ 
support  one  liquor  saloon  and  tobacco  shop  : 

Does  it  pay  to  receive  a  few  dollars  fo; 
license  to  conduct  this  nefarious  business  a 
have  one  citizen  in  jail,  tried,  convicted  a 
hanged  for  murder,  at  a  cost  to  the  county 
§20,000,  while  the  rumseller  who  sold  him  1 
driuk  that  induced  him  to  commit  the  crime, 
free  from  lef^al  responsibility. 

Does  it  pay  to  have  hundreds  and  the 
sands  ot  intelligent  young  men  turned  ii) 
hoodlums,  thieves  and  vagabonds,  that  a  fi 
men  in  a  neighborhood  may  lead  a  lazy  lite 

Uing  them  rum  and  poisonous  tobacco.' 

Put  alcohol  and  tobacco,  as  luxuries,  c 
of  existence,  and  you  have  annihilated  i 
greatest  curses  and  tyrants  of  the  human  rf 
Banish  the  cause,  and  depraved  appetites^ 
cease.  You  will  restore  the  Drunkard 
himself,  his  business,  his  family  and  frier 
put  fire  on  his  cold  hearth,  food  on  his  b 
table,  clothing  on  his  ragged  and  neglected  c 
dren,  rejoice  the  heart  of  his  wife  in  peace  i 
plenty,  give  nerve  to  his  arm,  give  joy  to 
toil  by  day  and  repose  to  his  miud  by  nig 
All  this  is  possible,  if  good  men  and  wor 
will  join  in  a  common  etl'ort — not  fanatica 
but  firmly— to  proclaim  their  principles  ev< 
where,  aiid  boldlj  stand  by  them. 

Preachers  in  our  Pulpits. 

Is  it  right  to  have  preachers  in  our  i 
pits,  and  intrust  teachers  in  our  schc 
aud' Sabbath-schools  with  the  care,  inst 
tiou  aud  guidance  of  our  children,  that  di 
ardent  spirits,  or  use  tobacco  in  any  fori 
whose  precept  and  example  are  poten 
iutluencing  our  children  for  good  or  evil  ? 
rents,  please  think  a  moment  about  these  ho 


home   to   every 
and  earn( 
their  instruction  and  best  interests. 

Does  it  pay  to  tolerate  any  traffic 
breeds  poveitv,  crime,  idleness,  agony,   sh 
and  death  wherever  it  is  allowed  ?      I  say  1 

Rum  and  tobacco  sellers,  you  alone 
think  these  iniquities  do  pay,  tell  the  pale.w 
ed  wife  and  mother,  and  the  ragged,  negl 
ed  children,  that  out  of  the  rum  and  fob 
you  have  sold  their  husbands  and  fathers 
have  become  rich. 

Tell  the  drunkard  that  for  his  wilh( 
bloated  body  s  death  and  his  soul's  pi 
tiou,  you  have  been  paid  so  much  money. 

Tell  the  orphans  in  the  street  that 
robbed  them  of  parents,  home,  bread,  educs 
and  friends,  to  live  a  lazy,  easy  life  youi 

Stand  by  the  graves  of  the  last  12  mo 
and  shout  to  the  60,000  sots  who  die  anuu 
that  you  are  one  of  those  to  whom  they  ar 
debted  for  their  desolate  death-bed,  and  that 
sacrificed  them  for   gold. 

Follow  your  victims  to  the  bar  of  < 

lere  you  must  speak  the  truth— there  wi 
no  prevarication  there— aud  say  before  Ete 
Justice,  "  I  slew  them,  and  have  brought 
less  perdition  upon  mvself  for  the  sake 
short  aud  infanious  life  on  earth." 

Tobacco  used  in  any  form 

Is  poisonous  to  the  human  body,  espec 
so  to  the  nervous  svstem.  It  destroys  th 
tality  of  children  in  their  tender  growing  y 
and  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  stunts  thegr 
of  all  who  use  it.  No  young  man  usin 
bacco  ever  developed  into  the  same  nms 
and  nervous  vigor  aud  manhood,  he  would ' 


where 


it.  It  renders  children  iuclined  to  be 
;,  feeble,  and  helpless,  or  causes  their  death 
1  early  age,  and  must  be  regarded  as  one 
,e  chief  reasons  why  our  boys  are  not 
ing  lip  vigorous  aud  strong  as  in  earlier 
■!,  when  medicated  cigarettes  and  cigars 
little  known  and  seldom  u»ed. 
bave  no  time  nor  space  here  to 
3  facts  and  figures,  but  if  you  will  take  the 
)le  to  read  scientific  treatises  and  invcs- 
ioDS,  giving  the  baneful  effects  of  tobacco 
I  the  human  system,  especially  upon  the 
ag,  you  will  see  that  I  have  sufficient  reasons 
peaking  as  I  do  of  this  poison  and  vice. 
5  from  its  poisonous  effects,  it  is  a  useless, 
jnsive,  and  filthy  habit,  when  chewed, 
:ed,  snuffed,  dipped,  or  used  in  any  form 
ever;  and  for  social  and  cleanly  reasons 
Id  be  avoided  as  any  other  disagreeable  and 
rtunate  nuisance.  The  aroma  of  a  cigar 
be  agreeable  to  the  senses  for  the  moment, 
t  is  all  gone  with  tha  smoke;  nothing  but 
ffensive  nicotine  is  left  behind,  and  this 
he  same  effect  upon  clothing,  and  the  car- 
and  drapery  of  the  room,  as  that  produced 
le  commonest  pipe. 

Cars,  Table  and  Church. 

e  often  sit  down  in  the  cars,  at  table, 
hurch,  in  a  room  by  the  fide  of  men,  oth- 
ie  looking  clean,  whose  hair,  whiskers,  and 
ing,  are  so  laden  v.-ilh  the  odor  of  nicotiue 
their  presence  is  intolerable  to  ladies,  ai)d 
1  unaccustomed  to  such  company.  'We 
ly  move  away  from  them,  and  avoid,  when 
.u,  a  repetition  of  the  contact. 
is  evident  to  those  who  have  given 
h  thought  and  careful  study  to  the  effect 
bacco  upon  the  good  morals  and  physical 
h  of  the  rising  generation,  that  the  time 
iow  arrived  when  an  earnest  raid  should  bo 
lenced  against  that  evil, and  an  effort  should 
lade  to  carefully  guard  the  young  against 
pernicious  use  of  tobacco,  in  all  its  forms, 
lowing  them  that  it  impairs  digestion,  de- 
363  the  vital  powers,  causes  the  limbs  to 
ble,  and  weakens  the  action  of  the  heart. 

Parents,  Guardians,  Friends, 

)  it,  that  no  time  is  lost.  Let  our  little  ones 
irned,  ere  it  be  too  late.  What  will  satisfy 
taste  this  year  will  not  be  sufficient  for  the 
and  so  both  smoking  aud  chewing,  like 
ting,  will  certainly  increase  from  year  to 
until  the  man  who,  a  few  years  ago,  was 
1  very  moderate  user,  becomes  the  slave 
fi  in  Promethean  chains  that  he  cannot  or 
lot  break,  and  which  will  surely  tell  most 
isly  upon  his  health  in  later  years.  To  see 
more  wedded  to  a  spittoon,  cigar  or  pipe, 
to  their  wives,  is  most  unfortunate.  It  is 
ften  the  case,  that  they  will  desert  their 
(any  to  get  somewhere  to  smoke  and  ex- 
rate  their  tobacco  juice,  and  smear  their 
teps,  porches,  and  often  parlors,  with  their 
I  quids.  After  a  time,  they  become  so 
pea  iu  feeling  by  their  use,  that  they  are 
^tful  or  indifferent  to  the  feelings  or  pleas- 
|0f  others,  and  like  many  men  even  hiijh 
jsition,  will  puff'  away  at  all  times  and 
3,  with  utter  indifference  to  the  rules  of  all 
it  society. 

Ibacco  is  injurious  to  the  Teeth. 

IS  has  been  demonstrated  by  scientists  aud 
Jental  profession  generally  many  times. 
fohu  Allen,  the  father  of  dentistry  in  New 
I  whose  written  works  ou  dentistry  are 
n  everywhere,  assured   me   that   tobacco, 

er  small  the  quantity  taken,  is  injurious 
e  teeth,  and  that  the  effect  upon  the  gums 
eeth,  and  iu  fact  upon  the  whole  system, 
st  baneful.  "No  man  who  uses  it,  and 
1  lo  me  for  advice  aud  consultation  about 
ieth,  can  sit  in  my  chair  a  moment  wilh- 
ly   discovering   the  unmistakable    disease 

and  puffinoss  it  gives  the  gums;  and,  usu- 
I  find  greater  difficulty  in  getting  the  im- 


pression of  the  mouth  than  I  do  with  sound 
healthy  gums,  free  from  the  poison  of  nicotine. 
In  those  who  chew  or  smoke  to  any  great  extent, 
the  gums  are  spongy  and  tender,  preventing  a 
close  fit  when  the  artihcial  teeth  are  inserted. 
1  am  caused  greater  trouble,  and  give  less  satis- 
faction to  tobacco  users,  than  I  am  when  operat- 
ing upon  a  mouth  free  from  tobacco  or  nicotiue 
poison — so  much  so  that  I  feel  compelled  to 
make  an  extra  charge  upon  all  such  for  the 
additional  trouble  and  work  I  am  called  on  to 
perform  to  make  satisfactory  work. 

The  teeth  of  tobacco  users,  later  in  Ufe, 
often  fall  out  without  decay,  on  account  of  the 
saliva  loaded  with  nicotine  poison  diseasing  the 
mouth  and  gums,  destroyin'.;  the  periostium  that 
forms  the  tie  or  cement  between  the  tooth  and 
the  j;iw,  causing  it  to  drop  out,  and,  when  decay 
has  sec  in,  this  poison  is  very  corroding  upon 
the  bouy  structure  of  the  teeih,  and  such  are 
much  sooner  destroyed  than  those  of  a  healthy 
mouth,  which  is  free  from  this  corrosive  poison. 
I  hope  men  will  not  deceive  themselves  about 
matters  so  important  to  their  health  and  best 
interests. 

The  National  Dispensatory, 

a  work  of  preeminent  authority,  by  Drs.  Alfred 
Stille  and  John  M.  Maisch,  published  but  a 
few  mouths  since,  on  thb  Pliysioloijical  Effects  of 
Tuhaccn,  says,  "The  excessive  use  of  tobacco  by 
smoking,  snuffing,  or  chewing  lessens  the  nat- 
ural appetite,  more  or  less  impairs  digestion, 
and  induces  ccnstipation,  while  it  irritatesjthe 
mouth  and  throat,  rendering  it  habitually  con- 
gested aud  destroying  the  purity  of  the  voice. 
It  induces  an  habitual  sense  of  uneasiness  and 
nervousness,  with  epigastric  sinking  or  ten- 
sion, palpitation,  hypochondriasis,  and  neu- 
ralgia. Chewind  and  snuffing  tend  to  cause 
gastralgia,  but  smoking  neuralgia  of  the  fifth 
pair  of  nerves.  (These  are  the  nerves  that 
principally  supply  the  face  and  head.)  It  ren- 
ders the  vision  weak  and  uucertaia,  causing 
objects  to  appear  nebulous,  or  creates  musd'e 
volitantes,  and  similar  subjective  perceptions. 
In  numerous  instances  it  has  caused  destruc- 
tion of  the  optic  nerve.  Similar  derange- 
ments of  hearing  occur,  with  buzzing,  ring- 
ing, etc.,  in  the  ears,  and  even  hallucinations 
of  this  sense.  Often  there  is  a  feeling  of  a 
rush  of  blood  to  the  head,  with  vertigo  and 
impairment  of  attention,  so  as  to  prevent  con- 
tinuous mental  effort.  The  mind  is  also  apt  to 
be  filled  with  crude  and  groundless  fancies, 
leading  to  self-distrust  and  melancholy.  The 
sleep  is  restless  and  disturbed  by  distressing 
dreams.  It  impairs  muscular  power  and  cn- 
orc.iuation,  probably  both  by  interfering  with 
nutrition  aud  by  exhausting  nervous  force, 
and  usually  keeps  down  the  growth  of  muscle 
and  the  deposit  of  fat ;  and  it  acts  ujion  a  certain 
number,  in  almost  all  cases,  as  a  poison." 

In  our  Efforts  for  Reform. 

All  great  reforms  are  accomplished  by  graded 
efforts,  aud  with  a  high  standard.  The  work  of 
reform  in  our  own  lives  is  by  successive  steps, 
requiring  a  life-time  to  attain  the  end  sought. 
Universal  temperance  cannot  be  attained  by 
any  overwhelmning  coercive  measures.  Like 
all  reforms,  and  like  physical  changes  within  the 
human  organism,  it  must  be  by  a  gradual  pro- 
cess, according  with  the  standard,  of  education 
upon  this  subject.  The  temperance  pledge  is  a 
great  and  useful  thing,  but  it  must  be  re-invig- 
orated by  Christian  principle.  It  must  have  the 
heart  of  its  being  in  a  pure  religion. 

Every  ounce  of  liquor  costs  the  poor  man 
a  loaf  of  bread,  and  every  paper  of  tobacco 
or  cigar  the  same.  The  "fire  liqucr  builds  in 
a  poor  man's  stomach  aud  brain,  extinguishes 
the  fire  ou  his  hearth:  while  the  fiery  blood 
that  rushes  through  his  own  veins,  madly  burn- 
ing his  life  away,  is  transmitted  to  his  help- 
less children,  producing  and  periietuating  a 
race  of  paupers  and  criminals. 

If  there  were  no  rum  or  tobacco  made. 


sold  or  used 


Make  the  temperance  movement  felt  ev- 
erywhere, aud  ultimate  victory  is  sure  to  come. 
Organize,  with  determination  to  triumph, 
aud  hundreds  of  thousands  will  flock  to  your  aid. 
Every  such  movement  as  Temperance  and 
Tobacco  reform  needs  continual  renewing. 
The  power  of  the  tide  of  this  reformation  de- 
pends on  the  thousands  upon  thousands  of  rills 
that  shall  continue  to  flow  into  it. 

The  Religious  Principle 

is  the  most  powerful  agency  in  the  world. 
Whatever  controls  that,  controls  the  world.  If 
it  can  be  enlisted  in  the  cause  of  temperance, 
thr.t  cause  must  succeed.  That  it  should  be  so 
enlisted  is  most  evident,  for  the  highest  points 
of  good  reached  in  the  temperance  cause  coin- 
cide perfectly  with  the  principles  of  religion. 

There  is  no  form  ot  evil  that  the  church 
may  not  remove;  and  if  the  church  could  be 
brought  fully  to  the  support  of  the  abolition  of 
the  use  of  ardent  spirits  aud  tobacco,  the  days 
of  these  evils  would  be  numbered.  But  instead 
of  the  support  which  the  cause  of  moral  reform 
has  aright  to  expect  from  the  church,  she  is  too 
often  found  arrayed  in  her  practice  against 
it.  This  is  often  seen  in  her  traffic  iu  drinks, 
tobacco,  cigars,  lottery  schemes,  games  of 
chance,  etc.,  at  her  socials,  festivals  and  fairs. 

A  wise  general  is  always  careful  on  which 
side  he  kills.  And  it  the  church  would  heed 
the  teachings,  both  by  jirecept  and  example,  of 
its  great  Leader,  it  would  not  show  the  morti- 
fying spectacle  of  wielding  the  very  weapons  of 
batan  for  filthy  lucre. 

Every  such  act  is  as  much  a  betrayal  of 
Christ  and  his  cause,  as  the  treatment  he  re- 
ceived from  Judas,  or  the  defamers  of  the  tem- 
ple, whom  he  scourged  from  its  sacred  wall?. 
Shame  upon  all  Christians  who  would  not 
scruple  to  take  the  devil's  power  to  run  the 
Lord's  mill. 

The  habit  fixed  in  Youth  governs 
the  Man. 

Thousands  of  prematurely  gray  heads  to-day 
are  hasteniugto  the  tomb,  because  of  the  perni- 
cious habits  of  their  youth. 

Habit  may  be  good,  but  it  is  alwaysdespot- 
ic.  We  are  free  to  choose  what  habits  shall 
reign  ever  us,  but  we  are  not  free  to  reject  the 
dominion  of  a  habit  that  has  been  indulged  aud 
grown  upon  us  from  childhood. 

The  young  can  have  no  stronger  reason 
than  the  Power  of  Habit  to  induce  them  to 
scrutinize  the  influences  which  are  now  forming 
their  characler. 

The  middle-aged  and  the  old  have  but  little 
interest  in  such  an  investigation,  for  on  them 
the  omnipotent  past  has  already  fixed  its  im- 
press for  all  time  to  come.  Their  intellects  have 
already  received  form  and  hue  from  opportuni- 
ties, well  or  ill  improved — long  since  gone,  but 
still  working  powerfully  iu  the  character  for 
good  or  evil. 

The  young  are  now  forming  habits  which 
shall  become  thus  potent  with  them,  therefore 
we  have  brought  this  appeal  in  their  behalf. 

In  conclusion,  we  would  ask,  is  this  a  busi- 
ness which  was  ever  engaged  in  with  a  desire  to 
honor  God  ?  Is  the  manufacture  and  use  of 
these  poisons  something  over  which  a  man  can 
pray  ? 

And  now  we  submit  these  thoughts  to  your 
careful  consideration.  If  moral,  the  manufac- 
ture, traffic,  and  use,  should  be  driven  on  with 
all  the  power  of  American  energy;  with  all  the 
aids  of  wealth,  and  all  the  might  of  steam,  aud 
all  the  facilities  of  railroads;  for  our  Country 
and  tha  Church  call  all  men  to  honorable  em- 
ployment. But  if  it  bo  immoral  aud  wrong,  it 
should  be  abandoned  at  once.  This  is  demand- 
ed alike  by  both  Church  aud  Stale. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be. 

Most  respectfully  yours, 

E.  H.  McDonald. 


The  following  are  fac-similes,  face  and  back,  of  our  "Blue  Ribbon  Temperance  Pledge"  Car( 
They  can  be  obtained,  in  any  number,  upon  application  to  the 

Metbodist  Book  Depository,  No.  1041  Market  Street,  or  the 
American  Tract  Society,  No.  757  Market  Street. 


mmm  eibio;1  i empeeaije  piiEiii. 

SCRIPTURE    AUTHORITY   FOR  WEARING  THE   BLUE. 

"  Speak  nnto  the  Children  of  Israel,  and  bid  fh<  m  (hnt  thry  pnt  on  a  KIBBAXD  OF  BLUE. 

That  yo  may  look  npoa  it  ;  that  yo  may  i-.kmfmckk."— Numb,  xv,  3j— 40. 

TZE  BLUE  RIBBON  IS  A  BADGE  OF  TEMPERANCE.  AHD  WORN  BY  MAHYOF  IT3  rOLLOWERS. 

GOD  helping  me,  I,  THE  UNDERSIGNED,  pledge  my  word  of 
honor  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  DISTILLED,  FERMENTED  and  MiLT 
LIOUORS,  as  a  beverage,  and  from  the  use  Of  TOBACCO  in  all  its  terms; 
and  I  will  use  all  honorable  means  of  inducing  others  to  do  the  same. 


The  Eiblo  is  a  Totnl-.tbstincncc  book.    Tho-n-ord 

wine  occurs  in  it  261  times ;  12 1  times  it  contains  warn- 
iu{^;  71  times,  waruing^s  and  rcprootiy;  12  times 
pronounces  it  as  poisoi  ^"^  "^ ' 

tally  prohibr 


lit  Wi 


Bdishonored  Moali,  defiled Ix>t, 


I  Mocker,  and 


d  sorrow. 
ONE  who  is  greater 
symbol  of  wratli. 


TOBACCO,  chewed,  smoked,  snnflbd,  o 

.ny  form,  is  tmhealthy,  expensive,  uncleanly  and  i 


tmhealthy,  expensive,  uncleanly  and  inconven- 
ient, producins  deadening  an.l  injurious  effects  on  tlie  nerv- 
ous system ;  and  is  especially  injurious  tochildren  and  youth, 
dwarUng  more  or  lets  mind,  body  end  morals.  Fathers,  mo- 
thers, friends,  will  you  set  the  example,  and  use  your  inOii- 
ence  against  those  ncrnicious  habits?  If  you  will  thml:  scrl- 
ouslTon  this  subject,  and  deal  honestly  withyour  convictions, 
we  feel  confident  you  will  join  in  this  effort. 


Kir  Astley  Cooper,  the  preat  Enplish  surprcon,  said:— 
'I  never  suffer  ardent  spirits  in  my  house,  tkinkmg  tlicm 
vllsoirits;  andif  thepoorcould  witness  the  white  liv- 
rs,  dropsies.and  shattered  nervous  systemswhirh  ■  liie, 
have  Bern,  as  the  consequences  of  drinlcinff,  they  woul  1  be  I  you 
ware  that  spirits  and  poisous  are  synonymous  term-  "       *— ' 


Moderate  Drinklns  leads  to  Drunkenness; 

Drunkenness  leads  l  o  poverty,  misery,  sickness,  crime,  insaa 

itv,  suicide  and  d'  ath  ;  makes  widows  and  orphans,  shortens 

•       hard  times,  fills  our  jaila  and  poorhouscs,  ruini 

and  Icills  old  ones;  increases  our  taxes,  and  re 

tards^theprojjressof  religion. 


Strriu"ors"or^ii:™^trntr'L!:ia?'^^  '°™"^  '°'\  oZ^^ZJ^TrZ^ly  ml^ouL^a^^"'  "^^^ 


intoxicating  lii^uors 

I>TEMPERA?ICE  nmons;  women  is  incr 

at  an  aliirmins  rate;  Etatistics  pr^.vo  its  prcvak 
b9  ttartlinft.  lu  the  upper  circles  of  society,  it  ia  impos 
Bible  to  Rive  a  correct  statement  of  its  incrrase.becauso  the 
retired  life  of  most  -women  favors  the  indul^rence  in  Been  t, 
especially  during  its  earlier  stases.  Eut  nnion^r  the 
iDwer  classes  of  our  cities  we  have  no  difficulty  in  esti- 
mating the  inroads  Kuu»  is  making. 

TilE  OAU.SES  of  Intemperance  are  sooinl 
temptations  whenever  woman  niinpUs  in  society ;  for 
niinMlriiiklnar  hasbeconio  acustom  almost  as  universat 
asintitii!.  in  lafiln.innblo  circles. 

I  \'ri'.m'i;KA^'<'E  affects  a  woman's  moral  cliar- 
nr(«T  mnr'' iii'werfully  than  it  dors  tliat  of  a  man.    I'lulcr 


'cfl^^in"  ait  Phe  becomes  coarse  in  manner,  gross  in  thought  and  feel- 
—o  ujflin",  and  vulgar  in  speech.  V  hen  her  system  has  become 
'^oholized.hir  mind  also  becomes  aninialized,  and  sho  is 
sure  to  transmit  to  her  chll.ren  these  degrading  qualities 
inaten-fold  greater  degree  than  does  the  father  with  tlio 
s-mehabits.  This  fictall  medicalauthontiesadmit, that  tho 
futurelifeofthechiUl— mental, moral,  and  physical 
— depcndschieflyuponthopurityof  thomother. 

THE  KEFOItM  must  begin  in  home  rircles. 
IWotherS  must  teach  their  daughters  to  abstain  from 
drinking  wine,  it  they  would  keep  them  from  drinking 
br.andv.    Teach  them  that  any  stimulant  which  prod 

a  temporary  exhilaration,   if  r '  -' "  '— - 

fixed  want  of  tho  system,  and  e- 


1  will  c 


Additional  Circulars  like  tbis  can  also  bo  Imd  at  the  above-mentioned  places. 


4242